Vox clamantis, or, An essay for the honour, happiness and prosperity of the English gentry, and the whole nation in the promoting religion and vertue, and the peace both of church and state. / by P.A. ...
         Ayres, Philip, 1638-1712.
      
       
         
           1684
        
      
       Approx. 153 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 59 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26295
         Wing A4314
         ESTC R32826
         12770744
         ocm 12770744
         93660
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26295)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 93660)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1029:11)
      
       
         
           
             Vox clamantis, or, An essay for the honour, happiness and prosperity of the English gentry, and the whole nation in the promoting religion and vertue, and the peace both of church and state. / by P.A. ...
             Ayres, Philip, 1638-1712.
          
           [6], 110 p.
           
             Printed by John Playford ... for Benjamin Tooke,
             London :
             1684.
          
           
             Imperfect: title page cropped with loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Conduct of life.
        
      
    
     
        2002-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-01 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-02 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-02 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           VOX
           CLAMANTIS
           ,
           OR
           AN
           ESSAY
           FOR
           THE
           Honour
           ,
           Happiness
           and
           Prosperity
           OF
           THE
           English
           Gentry
           ,
        
         
           And
           the
           whole
           Nation
           :
           In
           the
           promoting
           Religion
           and
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           the
           Peace
           both
           of
           Church
           and
           State.
           
        
         
           By
           
             P.
             A.
          
           Gent.
           
        
         
           Verbum
           sat
           '
           Sapienti
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Iohn
             Playford
          
           in
           Little-Brittain
           ,
           for
           
             Benjamin
             Tooke
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Ship
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           
             Church
             Yard
          
           .
           1684.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Honoured
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Moore
          
           Kt.
           one
           of
           the
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           
             Worthy
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           COnsidering
           that
           good
           and
           honest
           designs
           sute
           best
           with
           Good
           men
           ,
           and
           are
           most
           acceptable
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           most
           worthy
           the
           countenance
           and
           protection
           of
           persons
           in
           power
           and
           authority
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           well
           propose
           to
           my self
           a
           fitter
           person
           to
           whom
           I
           might
           dedicate
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           than
           Sir
           
             John
             Moore
          
           ;
           the
           name
           of
           Moore
           hath
           been
           highly
           honoured
           heretofore
           in
           the
           famous
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           ,
           sometime
           
           Lord
           Chancellor
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           now
           you
           have
           made
           more
           illustrions
           by
           your
           being
           the
           Grand
           Instrument
           in
           one
           of
           the
           best
           designs
           ever
           attempted
           and
           effected
           in
           our
           days
           ,
           next
           the
           Miraculous
           and
           Happy
           Restoration
           of
           his
           Sacred
           Majesty
           ,
           even
           the
           Suppression
           of
           Fanatiscism
           and
           Disloyalty
           ,
           that
           Pest
           and
           Plague
           of
           both
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           by
           your
           seasonable
           and
           resolute
           steming
           that
           Tide
           ,
           and
           putting
           a
           stop
           to
           that
           Impetuous
           Current
           which
           threatened
           to
           overwhelm
           the
           Nation
           ;
           whereby
           you
           may
           well
           be
           reputed
           to
           be
           in
           truth
           ,
           not
           only
           
             Maleus
             Fanaticorum
          
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           happy
           instrument
           and
           means
           of
           preservation
           both
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           the
           Glory
           and
           Happiness
           of
           your
           anciently
           Renowned
           City
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Loyalist
           Subjects
           this
           Age
           hath
           produced
           .
           May
           the
           best
           of
           Blessings
           ever
           attend
           the
           Royal
           Throne
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Royal
           
           Family
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           endures
           :
           And
           may
           their
           Enemies
           he
           be
           ever
           cloathed
           with
           shame
           and
           confusion
           .
           Be
           pleased
           Sir
           to
           pardon
           my
           great
           boldness
           in
           this
           Dedication
           ,
           (
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           end
           must
           plead
           for
           the
           unworthiness
           of
           the
           performance
           ,
           (
           and
           with
           my
           Prayers
           for
           all
           Health
           and
           Happiness
           to
           you
           and
           yours
           ,
           )
           suffer
           me
           to
           subscribe
           my self
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               very
               Humble
               and
               devoted
               Servant
               ,
            
             P.
             A.
             
          
           
             Nov.
             20th
             .
             1683.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           VOX
           CLAMANTIS
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             the
             Nature
             and
             Kinds
             of
             Drunkenness
             and
             Excess
             ;
             and
             the
             prevalency
             of
             it
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             &c.
             
          
           
             AS
             the
             happiness
             and
             perfection
             of
             man
             principally
             consists
             in
             his
             being
             endowed
             by
             God
             with
             a
             rational
             Soul
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             use
             and
             exercise
             of
             that
             noble
             faculty
             of
             Reason
             ,
             must
             doubtless
             consist
             his
             Felicity
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             the
             true
             and
             clear
             Dictates
             thereof
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             that
             makes
             the
             greatest
             use
             of
             Reason
             by
             sober
             and
             serious
             consideration
             ,
             is
             without
             doubt
             most
             like
             himself
             ,
             is
             most
             a
             man
             :
             From
             whence
             it
             must
             needs
             follow
             therefore
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             things
             as
             prejudice
             ,
             clog
             ,
             or
             interrupt
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             in
             the
             Exercise
             and
             Use
             of
             his
             Reason
             ought
             (
             as
             he
             tenders
             his
             own
             welfare
             )
             to
             be
             shunned
             and
             avoided
             by
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             care
             
             and
             diligence
             ,
             as
             all
             Riot
             and
             Excess
             whatsoever
             .
             But
             more
             especially
             ,
             when
             the
             Supream
             Wisdom
             ,
             the
             Divine
             Laws
             ,
             hath
             prohibited
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             under
             pain
             of
             Damnation
             .
          
           
             Now
             Gluttony
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             all
             Excess
             whatsoever
             being
             so
             frequently
             and
             so
             sharply
             reprehended
             by
             the
             holy
             Christian
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             the
             Contraries
             thereto
             ,
             viz.
             Sobriety
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             Moderation
             ,
             being
             such
             indispensible
             and
             necessary
             duties
             of
             the
             excellent
             Religion
             of
             the
             ever
             blessed
             Jesus
             ;
             a
             man
             must
             be
             more
             than
             sottishly
             brutish
             ,
             if
             insensible
             of
             the
             unchristianness
             of
             Christians
             in
             the
             Age
             we
             live
             in
             ,
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             when
             they
             that
             are
             drunk
             ,
             are
             not
             drunk
             in
             the
             night
             only
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Sun.
             And
             how
             can
             a
             man
             but
             stand
             amazed
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             Institutions
             of
             that
             Grand
             Imposter
             Mahomet
             should
             be
             more
             carefully
             and
             exactly
             observed
             and
             followed
             by
             his
             Disciples
             and
             Followers
             ,
             in
             abstinence
             from
             Wine
             ,
             than
             the
             holy
             Christian
             Laws
             and
             Institutes
             ?
          
           
             What
             can
             it
             be
             less
             than
             the
             greatest
             reproach
             imaginable
             to
             us
             Christians
             ,
             that
             this
             Swinish
             sin
             should
             be
             once
             named
             among
             us
             ?
             Much
             more
             when
             it
             is
             grown
             to
             that
             height
             and
             perfection
             ,
             as
             to
             become
             the
             Epidemical
             Sin
             of
             the
             Nation
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             at
             this
             day
             ?
          
           
             Now
             in
             short
             to
             describe
             what
             this
             sin
             is
             ;
             I
             humbly
             conceive
             it
             may
             be
             said
             (
             at
             least
             ,
             )
             
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Spontaneous
             and
             Voluntary
             Clogging
             or
             Indisposing
             the
             Soul
             and
             Mind
             by
             Excess
             in
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             ,
             whereby
             it
             becomes
             unable
             to
             make
             use
             of
             its
             noble
             faculty
             of
             Reason
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             for
             the
             well
             government
             and
             regulation
             of
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             man
             ;
             or
             rather
             as
             the
             late
             Reverend
             Dr.
             Hammond
             hath
             described
             it
             more
             strictly
             ,
             when
             we
             eat
             or
             drink
             to
             the
             overcharging
             of
             the
             body
             :
             the
             Sobriety
             contrary
             to
             which
             ,
             is
             the
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             no
             more
             than
             agrees
             with
             the
             health
             and
             good
             temper
             of
             it
             ;
             there
             being
             also
             another
             excess
             in
             quality
             or
             delicacy
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             viz.
             A
             studied
             care
             and
             pursuit
             of
             such
             as
             are
             most
             delightful
             :
             and
             the
             Sobriety
             contrary
             to
             this
             ,
             is
             when
             we
             content
             our selves
             with
             that
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             which
             is
             necessary
             and
             useful
             to
             the
             health
             and
             strength
             of
             our
             bodies
             ,
             and
             neglect
             and
             despise
             all
             other
             Delicacies
             .
          
           
             But
             over
             and
             besides
             these
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             another
             sort
             of
             Excess
             and
             Drunkenness
             that
             men
             are
             many
             times
             guilty
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             being
             inebriated
             by
             Passion
             ,
             Anger
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             
               Brevis
               insania
            
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             the
             Philosopher
             calls
             it
             ;
             or
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             with
             Pride
             ,
             Self-conceitedness
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             Revenge
             and
             Cruelty
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             worse
             ,
             and
             of
             far
             greater
             danger
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             Sober
             Persons
             ,
             in
             the
             repute
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             may
             herein
             notwithstanding
             be
             intoxicated
             to
             Excess
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             little
             
             sensible
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             let
             the
             mind
             be
             discomposed
             or
             put
             out
             of
             due
             order
             and
             frame
             ,
             be
             it
             with
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             that
             which
             discomposeth
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             intoxicating
             Liquor
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             of
             this
             later
             sort
             ,
             it
             is
             doubtless
             far
             the
             worse
             ,
             both
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             effects
             ,
             it
             being
             to
             be
             drunk
             with
             the
             Wine
             of
             Hell
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             accursed
             Spirits
             solace
             themselves
             (
             so
             far
             as
             God
             permits
             them
             )
             in
             their
             Regions
             of
             darkness
             .
             But
             this
             by
             the
             by
             ,
             only
             I
             shall
             recommend
             this
             more
             especially
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             our
             Phanaticks
             ,
             the
             Sober
             and
             Godly
             part
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             be
             thought
             .
          
           
             
               It
               must
               be
               granted
               (
               as
               a
               late
               Author
               hath
               observed
               )
               that
               most
               Nations
               under
               the
               Sun
               have
               their
               intoxicating
               Liquors
               ,
               and
               that
               some
               rather
               than
               not
               be
               drunk
               ,
               will
               swallow
               Opium
               ,
               Dutroy
               ,
               and
               Tobacco
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               intoxicating
               thing
               ;
               so
               great
               an
               inclination
               hath
               Mankind
               to
               be
               exalted
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               said
               Author
               calls
               it
               .
               )
               Pliny
               complains
               that
               drunkenness
               was
               the
               Study
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Romans
               and
               Parthians
               contended
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               excessive
               Wine-drinking
               .
               Historians
               tell
               us
               (
               as
               the
               said
               Author
               further
               hath
               it
               )
               of
               one
               
                 Novellius
                 Torquatus
              
               ,
               that
               went
               through
               all
               the
               honourable
               degrees
               of
               dignity
               in
               Rome
               ,
               wherein
               the
               greatest
               glory
               and
               honour
               he
               obtained
               ,
               was
               for
               the
               drinking
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               Tiberius
               ,
               three
               Gallons
               of
               Wine
               at
               one
               draught
               ,
               before
               ever
               
               he
               drew
               his
               breath
               ,
               and
               without
               being
               any
               ways
               concern'd
               ;
               and
               Athenaeus
               says
               ,
               that
               Melanthus
               wished
               his
               own
               neck
               as
               long
               as
               a
               Cranes
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               the
               longer
               in
               tasting
               the
               pleasure
               of
               Drinks
               .
            
             But
             this
             is
             not
             to
             be
             much
             wondered
             at
             in
             Heathens
             ,
             who
             had
             among
             them
             a
             Caeres
             ,
             and
             a
             Drunken
             God
             Bacchus
             to
             be
             worshipped
             ,
             but
             that
             Christians
             should
             abound
             in
             this
             Swinish
             Excess
             ,
             is
             the
             greater
             wonder
             .
             As
             for
             instance
             ,
             the
             Germans
             who
             are
             said
             commonly
             to
             drink
             whole
             Tankerds
             ,
             and
             Ell
             Glasses
             at
             a
             draught
             ,
             adoring
             him
             that
             dirnks
             fairly
             and
             most
             ,
             and
             hating
             him
             that
             will
             not
             pledge
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             
             Dutch-men
             ,
             who
             will
             salute
             their
             Guests
             with
             a
             Pail
             and
             a
             Dish
             ,
             and
             make
             Hogsheads
             of
             their
             Bellies
             :
             And
             the
             Polander
             ,
             that
             thinks
             him
             the
             bravest
             Fellow
             that
             drinks
             most
             Healths
             ,
             and
             carrie's
             his
             Liquor
             best
             ,
             being
             of
             opinion
             that
             there
             is
             as
             much
             Valour
             in
             Drinking
             as
             in
             Fighting
             :
             Not
             to
             mention
             the
             
               Russians
               ,
               Swedes
            
             and
             Danes
             ,
             who
             are
             intollerably
             Excessive
             therein
             .
             So
             that
             (
             as
             the
             most
             ingenious
             Author
             of
             the
             
               Vinetum
               Britanicum
            
             concludes
             )
             Temperance
             (
             Comparatively
             speaking
             )
             is
             (
             or
             hath
             been
             at
             least
             )
             the
             Cardinal
             vertue
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Persians
             .
             But
             nevertheless
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             men
             in
             this
             Nation
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             who
             are
             grown
             to
             that
             height
             of
             Excess
             among
             us
             ,
             not
             much
             inferiour
             to
             those
             Celebrated
             Ancients
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             other
             of
             our
             Neighbours
             
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             unto
             which
             they
             have
             added
             the
             immoderate
             use
             of
             Tobacco
             also
             ,
             whereby
             they
             not
             only
             dishonour
             their
             Nation
             ,
             and
             deprive
             it
             of
             its
             former
             glory
             and
             renown
             of
             Temperance
             and
             Moderation
             ,
             but
             in
             truth
             un-man
             ,
             un-christianize
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Perswasions
             to
             Temperance
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             therefore
             well
             worthy
             our
             pains
             seririously
             to
             consider
             how
             diametrically
             this
             sin
             of
             Drunkenness
             and
             Excess
             is
             opposite
             to
             the
             Divine
             Laws
             ,
             the
             Excellent
             Religion
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             none
             can
             be
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             that
             know
             what
             Christianity
             means
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             contained
             most
             strict
             Rules
             of
             Sobriety
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             and
             that
             under
             the
             threatnings
             of
             Damnation
             to
             him
             that
             frequently
             ,
             and
             willingly
             ,
             and
             indulgently
             offendeth
             herein
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6.10
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             Drunkards
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ;
             where
             (
             as
             the
             said
             worthy
             Author
             Dr.
             Hammond
             before
             mentioned
             observes
             )
             the
             word
             Drunkards
             is
             not
             to
             be
             restrained
             to
             those
             who
             drink
             to
             Beastiality
             ,
             to
             the
             depriving
             themselves
             of
             the
             use
             of
             their
             reason
             ,
             that
             drink
             drunk
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             but
             belongs
             
             to
             all
             that
             drink
             Wine
             or
             Strong
             drink
             intemperately
             ,
             though
             through
             their
             strength
             of
             Brain
             they
             be
             not
             at
             present
             intoxicated
             by
             it
             .
             So
             Gall.
             5.21
             .
             Among
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             there
             is
             mention
             of
             Drunkenness
             and
             Revellings
             or
             Comessations
             ,
             or
             Excess
             in
             Eating
             ,
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             or
             Excess
             in
             Drinking
             .
             And
             so
             1
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             4.3
             .
             Excess
             of
             Wine
             ,
             Comessations
             and
             Drinkings
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Sobriety
             is
             Commanded
             ,
             1
             Thes.
             5.6
             .
             and
             8.
             
             And
             
               Titus
               Chap.
            
             2.
             
             It
             is
             mentioned
             as
             a
             special
             design
             and
             end
             of
             the
             appearing
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             instructed
             to
             walk
             (
             Justly
             ,
             Piously
             ,
             and
             Soberly
             in
             this
             present
             world
             .
             )
             The
             first
             of
             those
             three
             referring
             to
             our
             duty
             to
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             the
             second
             to
             our
             duty
             toward
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Sobriety
             to
             our
             duty
             to
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             further
             consider
             (
             as
             the
             worthy
             Author
             Mt.
             
               Io.
               Hales
            
             ,
             heretofore
             of
             Eaton
             Colledge
             observes
             ,
             )
             that
             the
             first
             stroak
             which
             is
             to
             be
             given
             in
             our
             spiritual
             warfare
             (
             as
             we
             are
             Christians
             )
             is
             to
             be
             directed
             against
             the
             Belly
             ;
             and
             he
             cites
             Cassianus
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Primum
               nobis
               ineundum
               certamen
               est
               adversus
               gastrimargiam
            
             ;
             and
             also
             Pythagoras
             ,
             whose
             words
             are
             ,
             
               FIRST
               AND
               ABOVE
               ALL
               THINGS
               BE
               SVRE
               TO
               MAKE
               YOVR
               SELF
               MASTER
               OF
               YOVR
               BELLY
               .
            
             And
             it
             hath
             been
             (
             as
             he
             observes
             )
             evermore
             thought
             that
             the
             beginning
             and
             first
             step
             to
             vertue
             ,
             was
             
               Ventri
               bellum
               indicere
            
             .
          
           
           
             Let
             it
             be
             considered
             ,
             how
             this
             Intemperance
             not
             only
             exposeth
             the
             soul
             ,
             as
             before
             is
             proved
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             eternal
             welfare
             ,
             but
             also
             discomposeth
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             deprives
             us
             of
             our
             reason
             and
             understanding
             ,
             that
             differenceth
             us
             from
             Beast
             ,
             makes
             us
             for
             the
             time
             destitute
             of
             Reason
             ,
             unmans
             us
             ,
             degrades
             us
             into
             the
             degree
             of
             Beasts
             ;
             men
             void
             of
             their
             Reason
             we
             shut
             up
             in
             Bedlam
             ,
             not
             fit
             any
             longer
             for
             the
             Society
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             we
             generally
             pitty
             those
             Lunaticks
             ,
             and
             shall
             we
             voluntarily
             make
             our selves
             such
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             thus
             disrobe
             our selves
             of
             the
             greatest
             Ornament
             that
             God
             hath
             endued
             us
             with
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             Beasts
             ?
             Certainly
             it
             must
             be
             concluded
             that
             they
             are
             unworthy
             of
             Rational
             Souls
             that
             thus
             abuse
             them
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             consider
             how
             this
             Intemperance
             and
             Excess
             not
             only
             exposeth
             and
             discomposeth
             the
             Soul
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             but
             also
             how
             it
             hurts
             and
             endangers
             the
             Body
             ,
             the
             necessary
             mansion
             of
             the
             Soul
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             nothing
             tending
             more
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             Lives
             and
             Healths
             than
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             nothing
             being
             more
             disagreeable
             to
             that
             charity
             which
             we
             owe
             to
             our selves
             ,
             our
             Bodies
             as
             well
             as
             Souls
             ,
             than
             Intemperance
             ;
             and
             this
             doubtless
             is
             ,
             or
             however
             should
             be
             one
             of
             the
             great
             designs
             of
             man
             ,
             his
             own
             welfare
             and
             happiness
             while
             he
             lives
             here
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             having
             
               mentem
               sanam
               in
               Corpore
               sano
            
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Great
             Physician
             Hypocrates
             be
             to
             be
             credited
             ,
             his
             Aphorism
             
             is
             ,
             to
             eat
             without
             fulness
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             Labour
             or
             Exercise
             is
             the
             way
             to
             preserve
             Health
             :
             And
             in
             truth
             ,
             from
             whence
             arise
             a
             multitude
             ,
             if
             not
             most
             of
             the
             Sicknesses
             and
             Diseases
             incident
             to
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             but
             from
             Excess
             in
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             ,
             in
             Surfeiting
             and
             Drunkenness
             ?
             So
             true
             is
             that
             saying
             ,
             
               Non
               plures
               Gladio
               quam
               cecidêre-gulâ
            
             :
             It
             is
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             Father
             very
             pertinently
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             
               Iussisti
               Domine
               &
               sic
               est
               ,
               ut
               omnis
               inordinatus
               affectus
               sibi
               sit
               poena
            
             ;
             now
             one
             would
             think
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             very
             easy
             thing
             to
             diswade
             men
             from
             being
             their
             own
             Assassines
             and
             Murderers
             ,
             and
             to
             promote
             the
             health
             and
             welfare
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             upon
             which
             much
             of
             the
             content
             of
             the
             mind
             depends
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             Syrach
             saith
             ,
             Ecclus.
             30.16
             .
             
               There
               is
               no
               Riches
               above
               a
               Sound
               Body
               ,
               and
               no
               joy
               above
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               Heart
            
             ;
             and
             both
             these
             are
             to
             be
             met
             with
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             Temperance
             and
             Sobriety
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             Christianity
             .
             And
             herein
             appears
             the
             excellency
             of
             our
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             that
             by
             its
             Rules
             and
             Directions
             secureth
             to
             us
             the
             welfare
             of
             our
             Bodies
             as
             well
             as
             Souls
             .
          
           
             In
             reference
             to
             our
             Estates
             and
             Families
             ,
             how
             necessary
             is
             this
             Christian
             duty
             of
             Temperance
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             how
             many
             noble
             Familes
             ,
             and
             great
             Estates
             have
             been
             overwhelmed
             and
             swallowed
             up
             by
             the
             innundations
             of
             Drunkenness
             and
             Excess
             ,
             by
             a
             Deluge
             of
             Wine
             and
             Strong
             Liquors
             ,
             by
             Excess
             in
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             Noble
             and
             Gentile
             
             Persons
             brought
             down
             from
             the
             top
             of
             Tenariff
             ,
             at
             last
             to
             the
             extremity
             of
             Poverty
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Morsel
             of
             Bread
             ?
             According
             to
             that
             memorable
             Saying
             of
             
               Solomon
               .
               Prov.
            
             23.20
             ,
             21.
             
             
               Be
               not
               amongst
               Wine-bibbers
               ,
               amongst
               Riotous
               Eaters
               of
               Flesh
               ,
               for
               the
               Drunkard
               and
               the
               Glutton
               shall
               come
               to
               Poverty
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             So
             that
             he
             that
             shall
             seriously
             consider
             the
             dangerous
             consequence
             of
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             ,
             how
             it
             destroys
             mens
             Healths
             ,
             and
             wasts
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             consider
             how
             it
             abounds
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             an
             excess
             it
             is
             grown
             to
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             might
             marvel
             (
             as
             well
             as
             Pliny
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             done
             at
             Fire
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             not
             consumed
             all
             the
             World
             ;
             )
             that
             this
             Excess
             in
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             had
             not
             before
             this
             time
             destroyed
             all
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             let
             it
             be
             considered
             ,
             how
             dishonourable
             it
             is
             to
             our
             nature
             ,
             that
             men
             endowed
             with
             noble
             and
             excellent
             Souls
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             devoted
             to
             their
             Palates
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             swayed
             by
             their
             Carnal
             Apetites
             ,
             like
             Bruites
             ,
             and
             not
             regulated
             by
             their
             Reason
             ;
             that
             we
             should
             act
             below
             our selves
             ,
             yea
             by
             gratifying
             our
             sensuality
             ,
             should
             dethrone
             our
             Reason
             ,
             wherein
             lies
             our
             excellency
             and
             happiness
             ,
             as
             is
             afore
             mentioned
             ;
             yea
             ,
             should
             as
             it
             were
             suffocate
             and
             drown
             it
             in
             this
             Swinish
             Excess
             ,
             and
             thereby
             for
             the
             time
             really
             transform
             our selves
             into
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             Excess
             we
             may
             be
             said
             to
             do
             as
             that
             Pilot
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             Storm
             and
             Tempest
             ,
             throws
             away
             the
             Helm
             that
             should
             steer
             and
             guide
             the
             Vessel
             in
             safety
             .
          
           
           
             How
             doth
             this
             Excess
             waste
             our
             time
             that
             passeth
             on
             so
             swiftly
             ,
             which
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             esteemed
             precious
             and
             well
             imployed
             ,
             seeing
             we
             cannot
             add
             one
             moment
             to
             it
             ;
             time
             being
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             under
             the
             Sun
             ;
             as
             there
             is
             a
             time
             to
             be
             born
             ,
             and
             a
             time
             to
             dye
             ,
             a
             time
             to
             be
             nursed
             up
             when
             born
             ,
             to
             be
             educated
             and
             instructed
             in
             the
             tendency
             to
             the
             attainments
             of
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             comport
             our selves
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             a
             time
             either
             to
             acquire
             an
             Estate
             and
             Subsistency
             ,
             or
             a
             time
             to
             improve
             an
             Estate
             left
             us
             by
             our
             Parents
             ;
             a
             time
             further
             to
             improve
             our
             Souls
             in
             true
             wisdom
             and
             i●●●●uction
             ,
             (
             the
             principal
             duty
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             )
             〈◊〉
             to
             marry
             and
             propagate
             our
             Kind
             ,
             a
             time
             to
             make
             Provision
             for
             our
             Families
             ,
             for
             our
             Children
             (
             if
             God
             vouchsafe
             us
             that
             blessing
             ,
             )
             and
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             Preservation
             ,
             their
             good
             Education
             and
             Instruction
             ,
             to
             make
             provision
             for
             their
             future
             Subsistence
             and
             well
             doing
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             may
             live
             after
             us
             ;
             a
             time
             to
             prepare
             our selves
             for
             either
             the
             smiles
             or
             the
             frowns
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             humility
             and
             moderation
             to
             manage
             a
             great
             Estate
             ,
             great
             Honour
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             or
             patiently
             and
             with
             a
             steddy
             and
             constant
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             comport
             under
             a
             mean
             fortune
             ,
             to
             contest
             with
             the
             Crosses
             ,
             Afflictions
             and
             Disappointments
             of
             this
             fickle
             world
             ;
             to
             bear
             Sicknesses
             ,
             Infirmities
             and
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             with
             Resolution
             and
             Patience
             ,
             
             a
             time
             for
             all
             the
             Multiplicity
             of
             other
             concerns
             of
             this
             frail
             life
             ,
             a
             time
             more
             especially
             always
             seriously
             to
             consider
             our
             ends
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             a
             great
             dread
             of
             running
             on
             the
             Score
             with
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             by
             multiplying
             our
             sins
             without
             repentance
             ;
             a
             time
             to
             mortify
             our
             Lusts
             and
             inordinate
             Appetites
             ,
             to
             furnish
             and
             adorn
             our
             Souls
             with
             all
             those
             Vertues
             and
             Graces
             necessary
             to
             our
             Salvation
             and
             Eternal
             Happiness
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             withstand
             the
             Temptations
             of
             the
             World
             and
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             the
             Lusts
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             the
             Lust
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             and
             the
             Pride
             of
             Life
             ,
             as
             St.
             Iames
             calls
             them
             ;
             to
             fight
             under
             the
             Banner
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Master
             the
             ever
             Blessed
             Jesus
             against
             all
             our
             aforesaid
             great
             and
             powerful
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             we
             stand
             engaged
             by
             our
             Baptismal
             Vow
             and
             Covenant
             .
             And
             thus
             to
             prepare
             and
             fit
             our selves
             for
             our
             dissolution
             and
             departure
             hence
             ,
             for
             this
             we
             may
             be
             sure
             of
             ,
             Death
             that
             King
             of
             Terrours
             will
             not
             forget
             us
             ,
             although
             we
             forget
             him
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             but
             wisdom
             to
             take
             that
             advice
             ,
             
               Mors
               tua
               mors
               Christi
               ,
               fraus
               mundi
               ,
               Gloria
               Coeli
               ,
               &
               Dolor
               inferni
               ,
               sunt
               meditanda
               tibi
               .
            
             So
             that
             all
             these
             things
             being
             seriously
             considered
             according
             to
             the
             Reason
             and
             Prudence
             of
             man
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             a
             Mad-man
             that
             makes
             Shipwreck
             of
             what
             is
             so
             useful
             ,
             so
             necessary
             ,
             so
             precious
             ,
             which
             if
             wasted
             in
             Trifles
             and
             Vanity
             ,
             deserves
             great
             reproof
             ;
             but
             if
             spent
             and
             wasted
             in
             Sin
             ,
             in
             multiplying
             our
             Transgressions
             against
             God
             ,
             
             thereby
             increasing
             our
             guilt
             and
             danger
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             height
             of
             all
             Madness
             ,
             Wickedness
             and
             Folly
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             name
             to
             express
             the
             folly
             and
             horridness
             of
             the
             thing
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             
               Ve
               illis
               qui
               tunc
               habuerunt
               terminum
               Luxuriae
               cum
               vita
               .
            
          
           
             Further
             ,
             as
             Gentlemen
             are
             Persons
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Eminency
             and
             Esteem
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             therefore
             (
             as
             they
             have
             reason
             )
             do
             usually
             stand
             upon
             maintaining
             of
             their
             Honour
             ,
             Credit
             and
             Repute
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             indeed
             Gentlemen
             should
             be
             something
             like
             that
             Theban
             Band
             (
             consisting
             but
             of
             300
             men
             which
             (
             as
             I
             have
             read
             in
             a
             passage
             of
             Plutarch
             ,
             )
             were
             most
             terrible
             to
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             did
             the
             greatest
             services
             ,
             they
             were
             called
             the
             Holy
             Band
             ,
             because
             they
             hated
             dishhonest
             things
             ,
             &c.
             )
             they
             should
             endeavour
             to
             be
             eminent
             and
             considerable
             by
             their
             Vertue
             and
             usefulness
             ;
             therefore
             let
             us
             consider
             how
             contemptible
             and
             despised
             all
             Debauchery
             and
             Wickedness
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             this
             sin
             of
             Intemperance
             and
             Excess
             makes
             us
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             ;
             yea
             even
             Children
             and
             those
             of
             meanest
             capacity
             ,
             who
             will
             usually
             contemn
             and
             scorn
             him
             that
             is
             drunk
             ,
             and
             then
             plays
             the
             Fool
             and
             Antick
             ,
             and
             doth
             actions
             absurd
             and
             base
             ,
             nothing
             more
             contemned
             and
             abandoned
             by
             all
             as
             a
             man
             when
             he
             is
             drunk
             ,
             a
             man
             not
             a
             man
             ,
             a
             man
             not
             capable
             of
             using
             his
             Reason
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             guide
             himself
             ,
             a
             man
             transformed
             into
             a
             Beast
             .
          
           
           
             How
             much
             ought
             therefore
             this
             Swinish
             Excess
             to
             be
             abhorred
             and
             avoided
             as
             abominable
             and
             filthy
             by
             all
             Noble
             Generous
             and
             Worthy
             persons
             of
             Gentile
             and
             Noble
             extraction
             ,
             and
             good
             vertuous
             Education
             ,
             that
             they
             of
             all
             men
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             this
             beastiality
             ?
             Oh
             how
             unseemly
             ,
             how
             unbecoming
             is
             it
             to
             persons
             of
             Learning
             and
             Eminency
             of
             Education
             ,
             yea
             what
             an
             abominable
             thing
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             to
             see
             a
             Gentleman
             to
             debase
             himself
             into
             the
             degree
             and
             rank
             of
             the
             Basest
             ,
             to
             drink
             and
             be
             drunk
             as
             a
             Begger
             (
             as
             the
             Proverb
             hath
             it
             ?
             )
             for
             Gentlemen
             to
             put
             themselves
             by
             this
             Excess
             (
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             it
             )
             into
             the
             rank
             of
             the
             meanest
             of
             their
             Servants
             ,
             those
             that
             rub
             their
             Horse
             heels
             ,
             yea
             their
             very
             Scullions
             ,
             and
             thus
             to
             translate
             the
             Kitchin
             and
             Stable
             into
             the
             Parlor
             ,
             yea
             to
             conform
             themselves
             to
             the
             meanest
             Mechanicks
             and
             Country
             Bumpkins
             ,
             with
             their
             high
             Shooes
             and
             Hob-nails
             ,
             who
             many
             of
             them
             know
             little
             more
             than
             the
             Bruits
             they
             drive
             with
             their
             Whip
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             so
             great
             a
             wonder
             to
             see
             them
             recreating
             and
             delighting
             themselves
             in
             their
             sensualities
             their
             more
             proper
             sphere
             ?
             But
             for
             Gentlemen
             that
             have
             wise
             and
             capacious
             Souls
             ,
             and
             that
             move
             in
             a
             higher
             orb
             ,
             that
             have
             wise
             and
             well
             instructed
             ,
             well
             educated
             minds
             ,
             for
             them
             to
             degenerate
             and
             play
             the
             Bruits
             ,
             to
             degrade
             themselves
             ,
             to
             have
             no
             more
             command
             of
             themselves
             ,
             of
             their
             sense
             of
             taste
             ,
             than
             the
             
             Cobler
             ,
             or
             the
             Tinker
             and
             his
             Mate
             :
             What
             more
             absurd
             ,
             what
             more
             irrational
             and
             unwise
             ,
             yea
             ,
             what
             more
             sordid
             ,
             filthy
             and
             base
             ?
             for
             Gentlemen
             to
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             with
             Swinish
             Drunkenness
             ,
             which
             not
             only
             degrades
             them
             and
             ranketh
             them
             with
             the
             meanest
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             filthiest
             of
             Animals
             ,
             even
             Swine
             ;
             which
             must
             needs
             render
             them
             very
             contemptible
             and
             mean
             to
             all
             Persons
             .
             For
             Sin
             of
             any
             kind
             is
             the
             greatest
             deformity
             in
             nature
             ,
             it
             transformed
             Glorious
             Angels
             into
             Devils
             ,
             how
             dishonourable
             is
             it
             therefore
             for
             Gentlemen
             to
             be
             in
             love
             with
             Ugliness
             and
             Deformity
             ?
          
           
             And
             could
             men
             alas
             !
             but
             take
             a
             survey
             ,
             and
             view
             of
             themselves
             ,
             their
             Behaviour
             in
             their
             Excesses
             and
             Debauches
             ,
             how
             odious
             and
             despicable
             ,
             how
             ridiculous
             and
             absurd
             would
             they
             appear
             to
             themselves
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             serious
             thoughts
             ?
             For
             it
             becomes
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             Gentlemen
             ,
             to
             have
             Wise
             and
             Sober
             thoughts
             and
             worthy
             designs
             ,
             in
             which
             to
             imploy
             and
             delight
             themselves
             ,
             in
             which
             consists
             true
             joy
             and
             comfort
             of
             mind
             ,
             for
             
               Res
               est
               severa
               verum
               gaudium
            
             ,
             (
             as
             one
             well
             speaks
             .
             )
             Now
             for
             them
             that
             should
             in
             their
             Conversations
             be
             like
             Stars
             of
             the
             First
             Magnitude
             ,
             shining
             and
             refulgent
             ,
             seasoned
             with
             Religion
             Wisdom
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             should
             enliven
             and
             enlighten
             all
             about
             them
             within
             their
             several
             Orbs
             and
             Stations
             ,
             encouraging
             Vertue
             ,
             Temperance
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             frowning
             upon
             Vice
             and
             Wickedness
             ;
             to
             see
             them
             wallowing
             
             in
             Mire
             and
             Dirt
             in
             their
             Excesses
             and
             Debauches
             :
             
               O
               Monstrum
               horrendum
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Consider
             also
             seriously
             what
             great
             guilt
             you
             contract
             by
             giving
             bad
             example
             ,
             by
             teaching
             and
             propagating
             Vice
             and
             Wickedness
             in
             the
             many
             your
             Inferiors
             ;
             you
             are
             eminent
             in
             your
             Stations
             ,
             set
             above
             a
             multitude
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             your
             actions
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             conspicuous
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             the
             person
             is
             offending
             ,
             the
             more
             mischievous
             is
             his
             example
             ;
             your
             examples
             are
             of
             great
             force
             and
             efficacy
             to
             lead
             others
             ,
             either
             to
             Vertue
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             or
             to
             Vice
             and
             Wickedness
             :
             As
             for
             the
             ignorant
             and
             mean
             Persons
             ,
             why
             may
             they
             not
             think
             to
             be
             bold
             in
             those
             courses
             where
             their
             Betters
             by
             far
             dare
             so
             freely
             venture
             .
             Yea
             as
             it
             was
             observed
             of
             Cato
             an
             eminent
             man
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             
               Facilius
               quisquis
               objecerit
               crimen
               honestum
               quam
               turpem
               Catonem
            
             ;
             you
             will
             make
             your
             Inferiors
             take
             Vice
             to
             be
             Vertue
             .
             Beware
             therefore
             Gentlemen
             I
             beseech
             you
             (
             you
             that
             move
             in
             a
             higher
             Orb
             )
             of
             giving
             bad
             example
             ,
             for
             thereby
             you
             will
             involve
             your selves
             certainly
             in
             infinite
             guilt
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             means
             of
             damning
             thousands
             beside
             your selves
             ,
             and
             double
             damning
             your selves
             at
             the
             last
             ;
             you
             therefore
             have
             little
             need
             of
             heating
             the
             Furnace
             of
             Hell
             seven
             times
             hotter
             than
             else
             it
             would
             be
             ,
             by
             urging
             and
             tempting
             men
             ,
             nay
             forcing
             them
             to
             this
             horrid
             Excess
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             bring
             you
             into
             the
             rank
             of
             the
             Infernal
             Spirits
             ,
             whose
             proper
             work
             and
             
             delight
             is
             in
             tempting
             men
             to
             sin
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             Millions
             of
             Souls
             .
          
           
             How
             unfit
             also
             doth
             Surfeiting
             and
             Drunkenness
             make
             men
             to
             govern
             themselves
             or
             their
             own
             affairs
             ,
             their
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             Families
             ,
             their
             Estates
             and
             Concerns
             ?
             How
             doth
             it
             unfit
             them
             (
             by
             thus
             degrading
             and
             debasing
             themselves
             by
             their
             sensualities
             )
             to
             be
             Magistrates
             and
             Governours
             under
             their
             Prince
             ?
             for
             as
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             Eccles.
             8.1
             .
             
               It
               is
               wisdom
               that
               maketh
               a
               mans
               face
               to
               shine
            
             ;
             therefore
             how
             unfit
             doth
             this
             sin
             render
             Gentlemen
             to
             be
             assistant
             to
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             in
             governing
             licentious
             and
             stubborn
             People
             ;
             let
             us
             consider
             that
             wise
             advise
             ,
             Prov.
             31.4
             .
             
               It
               is
               not
               for
               Kings
               ,
               O
            
             Lemuel
             ,
             
               it
               is
               not
               for
               Kings
               to
               drink
               Wine
               ,
               nor
               for
               Princes
               strong
               drink
               ,
               lest
               they
               drink
               and
               forget
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               pervert
               the
               judgment
               of
               any
               of
               the
               afflicted
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             By
             which
             we
             may
             understand
             plainly
             how
             this
             sin
             and
             vice
             of
             Excess
             and
             Intemperance
             tends
             to
             weaken
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             of
             States
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             disables
             Magistrates
             to
             Govern
             ,
             and
             brings
             them
             into
             contempt
             .
             And
             it
             is
             well
             observed
             by
             a
             late
             worthy
             Author
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             singular
             and
             strongest
             part
             of
             Humane
             Authority
             is
             properly
             in
             the
             wisest
             and
             most
             vertuous
             ;
             although
             
               Nunquam
               ita
               bene
               erit
               in
               rebus
               humanis
               ut
               plures
               sunt
               meliores
               .
            
          
           
             We
             may
             herein
             not
             impertinently
             take
             in
             also
             this
             consideration
             (
             by
             the
             by
             )
             that
             this
             Excess
             once
             lent
             a
             hand
             to
             the
             undoing
             the
             
             best
             and
             justest
             cause
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             mean
             of
             Charles
             the
             First
             ,
             of
             blessed
             memory
             ;
             let
             it
             not
             again
             be
             so
             far
             prevalent
             among
             us
             ,
             especially
             the
             Kings
             Loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             same
             just
             Cause
             of
             our
             present
             Prince
             and
             Sovereign
             ,
             against
             his
             Seditious
             and
             Rebellious
             Subjects
             ,
             if
             ever
             God
             should
             permit
             them
             to
             make
             their
             attempts
             again
             against
             the
             Crown
             .
             Let
             all
             such
             as
             are
             eminent
             for
             affection
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             their
             Prince
             ,
             be
             always
             Wise
             ,
             Sober
             ,
             Serious
             and
             Temperate
             ;
             but
             let
             all
             the
             Kings
             Enemies
             be
             Drunk
             ,
             yea
             let
             them
             be
             Drunk
             ,
             and
             Spue
             ,
             and
             fall
             and
             rise
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             Shall
             therefore
             any
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             rational
             and
             immortal
             Soul
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             far
             forget
             himself
             ,
             his
             own
             Reason
             ,
             his
             Religion
             ,
             be
             so
             monstrously
             vain
             ,
             foolish
             and
             absurd
             ,
             as
             deliberately
             and
             wilfully
             to
             give
             himself
             over
             to
             a
             habit
             and
             custom
             in
             sin
             ,
             especially
             in
             this
             Swinish
             excess
             ,
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             God
             ,
             reproach
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             him
             useless
             and
             unprofitable
             both
             to
             himself
             and
             his
             Generation
             ,
             which
             in
             conclusion
             will
             be
             the
             destruction
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Soul
             :
             Can
             any
             thing
             be
             more
             unsuitable
             to
             a
             man
             ?
             Can
             any
             thing
             be
             more
             desperate
             and
             insensate
             madness
             and
             absurdity
             ?
             And
             shall
             it
             be
             ever
             said
             of
             the
             Renowned
             English
             Nation
             ,
             so
             famous
             in
             all
             the
             world
             for
             Temperance
             and
             Sobriety
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             at
             last
             swallowed
             up
             in
             a
             deluge
             of
             Wine
             and
             Strong
             Liquors
             ,
             let
             never
             
             our
             former
             glory
             be
             thus
             turned
             into
             shame
             and
             contempt
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Let
             it
             be
             considered
             that
             this
             Excess
             is
             usually
             ,
             if
             not
             always
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Peace
             ;
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             not
             only
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Peace
             of
             mind
             ,
             for
             Sin
             and
             Guilt
             must
             needs
             trouble
             the
             Conscience
             and
             Mind
             ,
             but
             also
             it
             is
             an
             Enemy
             to
             External
             Peace
             .
             Prov.
             23.29
             .
             Now
             all
             men
             do
             certainly
             desire
             Peace
             ,
             and
             therefore
             one
             would
             think
             should
             endeavour
             to
             shun
             and
             avoid
             all
             occasion
             either
             of
             trouble
             of
             mind
             or
             publick
             discord
             :
             It
             is
             frequently
             very
             apparent
             what
             disturbance
             mens
             lusts
             make
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             publick
             peace
             and
             happiness
             thereof
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             this
             sin
             of
             Intemperance
             ,
             Men
             and
             Women
             given
             to
             their
             Appetites
             ,
             how
             do
             they
             many
             times
             disturb
             their
             own
             inward
             peace
             ,
             with
             care
             and
             anxiety
             to
             make
             Provision
             for
             the
             same
             ?
             What
             great
             Perturbation
             of
             mind
             do
             they
             undergo
             when
             they
             meet
             with
             disappointments
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             what
             disturbance
             doth
             Drunkenness
             and
             Excess
             make
             as
             to
             outward
             peace
             ,
             in
             both
             Families
             and
             Towns
             ,
             what
             discords
             between
             Man
             and
             Wife
             ,
             what
             Quarrels
             and
             uproars
             ,
             yea
             in
             our
             Taverns
             and
             Houses
             of
             Publick
             Resort
             ?
             How
             often
             may
             we
             meet
             with
             Storms
             and
             Tempests
             at
             Land
             as
             well
             at
             Sea
             ?
             And
             indeed
             how
             should
             it
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             for
             according
             to
             the
             old
             Proverb
             ,
             
               When
               the
               Drink
               is
               in
               ,
               the
               Wit
               is
               out
               .
            
             And
             needs
             must
             those
             Barks
             and
             Vessels
             
             speedily
             fall
             fowll
             on
             one
             another
             ,
             in
             a
             Storm
             when
             there
             wants
             Pilots
             to
             steer
             and
             manage
             them
             .
             And
             as
             a
             late
             Author
             hath
             it
             ,
             
               Ebrietas
               est
               blandus
               Demon
               ,
               dulce
               venenum
               ,
               suave
               peccatum
               ,
               quam
               qui
               habet
               seipsum
               non
               habet
               ,
               quam
               qui
               facit
               peccatum
               non
               facit
               ,
               sed
               ipse
               est
               peccatum
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             To
             perswade
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             Gentlemen
             ,
             to
             Temperance
             and
             all
             other
             Vertues
             .
          
           
             NOw
             may
             I
             take
             the
             boldness
             to
             perswade
             all
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             better
             rank
             and
             Degree
             among
             us
             ,
             to
             Temperance
             and
             Sobriety
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             themselves
             to
             the
             rectifying
             this
             great
             evil
             under
             the
             Sun
             ;
             not
             that
             I
             lay
             the
             imputation
             of
             Drunkenness
             and
             Excess
             to
             the
             Gentry
             of
             England
             in
             general
             ,
             I
             abhor
             such
             a
             thought
             ,
             there
             being
             very
             many
             of
             them
             without
             question
             eminent
             for
             Religion
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             Sobriety
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             the
             ornament
             of
             our
             age
             ,
             whose
             memories
             shall
             be
             had
             in
             honour
             to
             all
             posterity
             ,
             my
             present
             Discourse
             will
             be
             to
             their
             honour
             and
             encouragement
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             others
             ,
             being
             an
             attempt
             out
             of
             my
             affectionate
             
             desires
             of
             their
             Honour
             ,
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             Prosperity
             ,
             I
             hope
             it
             will
             not
             be
             offensive
             to
             them
             :
             Therefore
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             say
             further
             without
             offence
             ,
             All
             you
             that
             make
             any
             claim
             to
             generosity
             and
             gentility
             ,
             and
             own
             to
             be
             govern'd
             by
             Prudence
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             be
             you
             all
             like
             your selves
             ,
             live
             answerable
             to
             your
             Name
             ,
             your
             Education
             ,
             your
             Estates
             ,
             your
             Noble
             Families
             ;
             of
             all
             men
             do
             you
             abhor
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             filthy
             and
             dishonourable
             ,
             live
             like
             your selves
             above
             the
             ordinary
             sort
             of
             people
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             I
             humbly
             propose
             this
             Expedient
             as
             a
             thing
             very
             convenient
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             abuse
             of
             that
             custom
             (
             innocent
             enough
             of
             it self
             )
             of
             drinking
             of
             healths
             might
             be
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             the
             laudable
             use
             continued
             ,
             by
             setting
             some
             reasonable
             bounds
             thereto
             ,
             by
             the
             wisdom
             of
             Gentlemen
             ,
             that
             a
             Sober
             man
             (
             who
             abhors
             to
             captivate
             his
             Reason
             to
             Drink
             )
             might
             (
             testifying
             his
             Loyalty
             and
             Respects
             to
             his
             Prince
             and
             the
             Royal
             Family
             in
             three
             or
             four
             Healths
             )
             be
             suffered
             to
             come
             off
             sober
             and
             innocent
             without
             offence
             to
             the
             Company
             ,
             and
             left
             free
             to
             his
             own
             choise
             and
             liberty
             ,
             while
             he
             stays
             .
          
           
             But
             alas
             !
             when
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             Multiplying
             Healths
             ,
             till
             men
             have
             distroyed
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             made
             themselves
             Beasts
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             an
             an
             intolerable
             vice
             and
             mischief
             hateful
             to
             God
             and
             all
             sober
             men
             ,
             so
             it
             redounds
             to
             the
             great
             dishonour
             of
             Religion
             and
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             of
             
             the
             English
             Nation
             (
             so
             eminently
             signalized
             in
             former
             times
             for
             Temperance
             and
             Sobriety
             in
             this
             kind
             .
             )
             Also
             it
             must
             necessarily
             tend
             to
             the
             weakening
             and
             enfeebling
             the
             Nation
             by
             debauching
             mens
             minds
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             inconsiderate
             and
             careless
             of
             their
             necessary
             concerns
             ,
             and
             tends
             to
             the
             impairing
             of
             their
             healths
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             occasioning
             suddain
             death
             ,
             and
             is
             also
             a
             means
             of
             transferring
             diseases
             to
             their
             Issue
             (
             diseases
             contracted
             by
             us
             many
             times
             ,
             being
             transferred
             from
             us
             to
             our
             posterity
             ,
             )
             English
             bodies
             not
             being
             enured
             to
             this
             Excess
             like
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             The
             Sum
             of
             all
             is
             this
             ,
             this
             Cursed
             Excess
             that
             (
             is
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             )
             is
             growing
             upon
             us
             ,
             hath
             a
             direct
             tendency
             to
             the
             decay
             and
             ruin
             of
             the
             Body
             Politick
             ,
             Prejudicing
             men
             in
             their
             Trades
             and
             Callings
             ,
             (
             for
             a
             man
             in
             drink
             is
             at
             best
             but
             as
             a
             man
             asleep
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             time
             is
             useless
             and
             good
             for
             nothing
             ;
             )
             yea
             it
             disables
             him
             for
             his
             business
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             after
             also
             ,
             besides
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             time
             spent
             in
             Drinking
             ,
             to
             the
             neglect
             of
             his
             necessary
             affairs
             of
             his
             Trade
             and
             Family
             :
             And
             it
             is
             a
             rule
             warranted
             by
             all
             reason
             (
             as
             a
             late
             Author
             observes
             )
             that
             it
             concerneth
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             That
             no
             man
             make
             ill
             use
             of
             what
             is
             his
             ,
             
               Interest
               Reipublicae
               nequis
               suis
               malè
               utatur
               .
            
          
           
             I
             would
             humbly
             offer
             this
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             all
             Gentlemen
             ,
             what
             imaginable
             
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             why
             it
             should
             not
             be
             looked
             on
             as
             a
             gross
             absurdity
             to
             force
             our
             Friends
             in
             our
             entertainments
             of
             them
             either
             to
             drink
             as
             well
             as
             eat
             more
             than
             they
             desire
             ,
             and
             find
             to
             consist
             with
             their
             Health
             and
             Welfare
             ;
             for
             without
             doubt
             if
             our
             love
             and
             kindness
             be
             real
             to
             those
             we
             entertain
             ,
             we
             shall
             abhor
             to
             do
             them
             any
             prejudice
             or
             injury
             either
             to
             their
             Bodies
             or
             Minds
             ,
             by
             our
             kindnesses
             ,
             (
             for
             if
             it
             be
             not
             thus
             ,
             our
             courtesy
             and
             kindness
             is
             in
             reality
             no
             kindness
             ,
             )
             and
             we
             shall
             be
             very
             unwilling
             they
             should
             afterwards
             complain
             of
             our
             courtesy
             ,
             or
             curse
             us
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             many
             times
             they
             do
             when
             they
             lye
             under
             the
             Agonies
             of
             Surfeiting
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             which
             oft
             times
             end
             in
             great
             discomposure
             of
             the
             Body
             if
             not
             death
             .
             As
             the
             Son
             of
             Syrach
             speaks
             ,
             Ecclus.
             37.31
             .
             
               By
               surfeiting
               and
               Drunkenness
               have
               many
               perished
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               taketh
               heed
               prolongeth
               his
               life
               .
            
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             thus
             ,
             then
             without
             doubt
             a
             man
             had
             better
             by
             far
             been
             without
             this
             kindness
             ,
             and
             been
             entertained
             at
             his
             own
             home
             with
             with
             a
             Sallet
             of
             green
             Herbs
             ,
             then
             to
             pay
             so
             dreadfully
             dear
             for
             an
             entertainment
             abroad
             ;
             not
             only
             to
             the
             prejudicing
             of
             the
             health
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             if
             not
             endangering
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             his
             Precious
             and
             Immortal
             part
             ,
             his
             Soul
             ,
             (
             the
             utmost
             extent
             of
             our
             kindnesses
             in
             our
             entertainments
             ,
             that
             is
             lawful
             and
             good
             is
             ,
             that
             our
             Friends
             and
             Guests
             should
             eat
             and
             drink
             to
             refreshment
             and
             merriment
             ,
             according
             
             to
             that
             saying
             ,
             
               Ad
               hilaxitatem
               non
               ad
               Ebrietatem
            
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             converse
             pleasantly
             together
             ,
             and
             our
             Company
             and
             Converse
             be
             acceptable
             to
             each
             other
             with
             Sobriety
             and
             moderation
             .
             )
             But
             Excess
             and
             Drunkenness
             alas
             !
             doth
             so
             transform
             and
             discompose
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             a
             burden
             to
             our
             greatest
             Friends
             and
             intimates
             ,
             and
             fit
             only
             for
             the
             Society
             ,
             not
             of
             reasonable
             Creatures
             ,
             but
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             yea
             Swine
             :
             For
             then
             we
             may
             be
             sure
             to
             expect
             what
             that
             wise
             man
             mentions
             ,
             Ecclus.
             27.13
             .
             
               The
               Discourse
               of
               Fools
               (
               which
               is
               )
               irksom
               ,
               amd
               their
               sport
               is
               the
               wantonness
               of
               Sin.
               
            
          
           
             Beware
             of
             Pride
             ,
             that
             sin
             that
             overthrew
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Changed
             them
             into
             Devils
             ,
             a
             sin
             that
             God
             abhors
             ;
             and
             nothing
             more
             adorns
             a
             Gentleman
             than
             Humility
             ,
             and
             nothing
             makes
             a
             Man
             more
             hateful
             both
             to
             God
             and
             Man
             than
             Pride
             :
             God
             is
             said
             to
             resist
             the
             Proud
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             his
             Grace
             to
             the
             Lowly
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Son
             of
             Syrach
             gives
             this
             advice
             ,
             Euclus
             .
             3.18
             .
             
               The
               greater
               thou
               art
               ,
               the
               more
               humble
               thy self
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               find
               favour
               before
               the
               Lord.
            
             Abhor
             and
             detest
             therefore
             proud
             Atheism
             ,
             for
             therein
             the
             Pride
             of
             Man
             is
             manifest
             ,
             and
             even
             against
             God
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             Devils
             was
             ;
             which
             is
             well
             compared
             by
             a
             worthy
             Person
             ,
             to
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             wherein
             is
             the
             greatest
             hazard
             and
             danger
             ;
             and
             yet
             no
             warning
             or
             sence
             of
             that
             danger
             .
             Consider
             that
             Atheists
             are
             
               Hostes
               humani
               generis
            
             ▪
             And
             
             as
             Cicero
             the
             wise
             Heathen
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             
               Deos
               esse
               ita
               perspicuum
               est
               ,
               ut
               qui
               negat
               ,
               vix
               eum
               sane
               mentis
               existimem
            
             ;
             and
             as
             a
             late
             Author
             hath
             it
             ,
             he
             can
             never
             intend
             well
             that
             would
             sue
             a
             Divorce
             between
             God
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             would
             rob
             the
             one
             of
             the
             work
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             the
             reward
             of
             their
             Labours
             ;
             he
             that
             allows
             mankind
             no
             hope
             beyond
             themselves
             ,
             imposeth
             a
             negative
             upon
             their
             best
             expectation
             ,
             makes
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             world
             very
             uneasy
             ,
             without
             a
             prospect
             of
             some
             reversion
             .
             And
             although
             God
             cannot
             be
             the
             object
             of
             a
             natural
             eye
             ,
             yet
             he
             always
             stands
             full
             in
             the
             eye
             our
             reason
             ,
             has
             chosen
             to
             convey
             himself
             to
             us
             by
             that
             noblest
             faculty
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             comprehensive
             part
             of
             our
             beings
             ,
             and
             so
             most
             suitable
             to
             his
             being
             .
             Should
             he
             descend
             to
             any
             other
             converse
             with
             us
             ,
             it
             would
             rather
             amaze
             than
             satisfy
             ,
             and
             more
             affright
             us
             than
             inform
             us
             ;
             how
             vain
             is
             he
             therefore
             that
             denies
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             because
             he
             cannot
             grasp
             the
             whole
             of
             his
             being
             ,
             when
             we
             meet
             with
             nothing
             but
             hath
             somewhat
             above
             us
             :
             Therefore
             may
             I
             conclude
             ,
             
               That
               Riches
               and
               Strength
               lift
               up
               the
               heart
               ,
               but
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               above
               them
               both
               .
               —
               Let
               Iust
               men
               eat
               and
               drink
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               let
               thy
               glory
               be
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Ecclus.
             39.26
             .
             and
             Chap.
             9.16
             .
             And
             let
             proud
             Atheists
             know
             that
             the
             Almighty
             is
             above
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             but
             poor
             Mortals
             ,
             whose
             Breath
             is
             in
             their
             
             Nostrils
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             own
             Consciences
             will
             now
             and
             then
             (
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             not
             ,
             )
             lash
             and
             torment
             them
             for
             their
             folly
             and
             insolence
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             however
             ,
             breathing
             out
             their
             Souls
             with
             horror
             and
             amazement
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             forc'd
             to
             cry
             out
             with
             that
             wicked
             Apostate
             
               Iulian
               ,
               Vicisti
               Galileae
            
             ,
             My
             Atheism
             is
             now
             confuted
             to
             my
             shame
             and
             torment
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Abhor
             therefore
             as
             to
             live
             in
             the
             defyance
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Laws
             ,
             so
             more
             especially
             also
             to
             prophane
             his
             Sacred
             Name
             by
             Oaths
             and
             Curses
             ,
             that
             unprofitable
             sin
             ,
             that
             voluntary
             sin
             ,
             a
             sin
             without
             a
             temptation
             to
             it
             as
             I
             know
             of
             ;
             and
             St.
             Iames
             3.17
             .
             
               But
               above
               all
               things
               my
               Brethren
               swear
               not
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Accustom
             not
             thy
             mouth
             to
             Swearing
             ,
             neither
             use
             thy self
             to
             the
             naming
             of
             the
             Holy
             one
             .
             —
             
               A
               man
               that
               useth
               much
               Swearing
               ,
               shall
               be
               filled
               with
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               the
               Plague
               shall
               never
               depart
               from
               his
               house
               .
            
             Ecclus.
             23.9
             .
             —
             11.
             
             And
             may
             I
             not
             add
             ,
             he
             that
             thus
             professeth
             the
             holy
             Christian
             Religion
             in
             vain
             ,
             as
             so
             deliberately
             and
             willfully
             to
             use
             his
             Tongue
             to
             Oaths
             and
             Curses
             contrary
             to
             the
             express
             and
             positive
             command
             of
             Christ
             (
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
            
             ;
             )
             he
             may
             justly
             expect
             therefore
             that
             God
             will
             not
             hold
             him
             guiltless
             that
             thus
             prophaneth
             and
             abuseth
             the
             holy
             Religion
             he
             professeth
             to
             own
             :
             For
             may
             I
             not
             say
             to
             you
             that
             own
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             if
             your
             Religion
             be
             not
             true
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             profess
             it
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             not
             practise
             it
             ?
             Live
             somewhat
             answerable
             to
             it
             ,
             
             for
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Profession
             but
             the
             Practice
             of
             Religion
             that
             will
             stand
             us
             in
             any
             stead
             .
             I
             hope
             therefore
             I
             need
             not
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             abhor
             to
             vilify
             and
             reproach
             your
             God
             ,
             your
             Religion
             ,
             to
             be
             debauched
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             prostitute
             and
             debase
             your selves
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             consider
             what
             in
             reality
             is
             true
             worth
             and
             gentility
             ,
             wherein
             it
             consists
             ,
             Nobilis
             is
             said
             to
             be
             derived
             of
             Noscibilis
             ;
             therefore
             an
             empty
             head
             although
             adorn'd
             with
             a
             fair
             Peruke
             ,
             ill
             becomes
             a
             Gentleman
             .
             For
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               so
               much
               worth
               as
               a
               mind
               well
               instructed
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Syrach
               ,
               Ecclus.
            
             26.14
             .
             Doth
             not
             knowledge
             and
             wisdom
             therefore
             become
             you
             ?
             And
             doth
             not
             that
             teach
             you
             first
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             unto
             every
             one
             their
             due
             ?
             and
             therefore
             ought
             you
             not
             to
             render
             those
             awful
             and
             high
             respects
             to
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             that
             is
             due
             unto
             him
             .
             
               Iupiter
               opt
               .
               max.
               cujus
               Nutu
               &
               Arbitrio
               Coelum
               ,
               Terra
               ,
               Mariaque
               Reguntur
            
             ;
             as
             Cicero
             speaks
             .
             
               The
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               Honour
               ,
               Glory
               and
               gladness
               ,
               and
               a
               Crown
               of
               Rejoycing
               .
            
             Ecclus.
             1.11
             .
             Reverence
             with
             all
             humility
             the
             most
             high
             and
             holy
             one
             ,
             who
             is
             above
             you
             ,
             how
             great
             soever
             you
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             who
             made
             you
             and
             preserves
             you
             ,
             gave
             you
             your
             Estates
             and
             Honour
             ,
             distinguished
             you
             from
             others
             by
             placing
             you
             in
             a
             higher
             Orb
             and
             Station
             ,
             and
             expects
             in
             justice
             an
             account
             of
             all
             his
             Blessings
             from
             you
             ,
             unto
             whom
             you
             stand
             more
             than
             ordinarily
             engaged
             for
             the
             abundance
             of
             all
             
             the
             good
             things
             of
             this
             life
             that
             you
             enjoy
             above
             multitudes
             or
             most
             others
             ,
             and
             possibly
             as
             deserving
             as
             your selves
             .
             It
             doubtless
             very
             much
             lies
             upon
             you
             therefore
             in
             justice
             and
             gratitude
             ,
             that
             the
             Donor
             of
             all
             may
             receive
             his
             due
             honour
             and
             praise
             .
             I
             hope
             that
             it
             will
             not
             be
             needfull
             to
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             ,
             not
             to
             turn
             his
             Mercies
             into
             Curses
             ,
             by
             wickedly
             contemning
             and
             dishonouring
             God
             with
             his
             own
             Gifts
             and
             Favours
             bestowed
             on
             you
             .
             And
             consider
             (
             as
             a
             late
             Author
             hath
             it
             ,
             )
             that
             it
             is
             an
             error
             worse
             than
             Heresy
             ,
             to
             adore
             the
             Complemental
             and
             Circumstantial
             piece
             of
             Felicity
             ,
             and
             undervalue
             those
             Perfections
             and
             Essential
             points
             of
             happiness
             ,
             wherein
             we
             resemble
             our
             Maker
             .
             And
             besides
             you
             can
             never
             become
             wise
             and
             knowing
             ,
             never
             attain
             to
             true
             wisdom
             and
             understanding
             ,
             without
             a
             virtuous
             and
             good
             conversation
             ;
             for
             as
             a
             late
             Author
             hath
             well
             observed
             ,
             that
             our
             ingenuity
             and
             honesty
             ,
             and
             in
             acting
             up
             to
             the
             Principles
             thereof
             ,
             contributes
             exceedingly
             to
             the
             attainment
             of
             true
             wisdom
             and
             understanding
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             begets
             a
             greater
             serenity
             and
             clearness
             in
             the
             mind
             ,
             for
             the
             diserning
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             Doctrines
             and
             Duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             men
             of
             debauched
             lives
             are
             indisposed
             for
             ;
             for
             sensuality
             and
             fleshly
             lusts
             do
             debase
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             darken
             their
             reason
             ,
             tincture
             their
             Souls
             with
             false
             colours
             ,
             fill
             their
             understandings
             with
             prejudice
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             not
             the
             free
             use
             of
             their
             intellectual
             
             faculties
             ;
             nor
             are
             they
             disposed
             for
             the
             Exercise
             of
             the
             acts
             of
             Reason
             ,
             especially
             about
             objects
             of
             Religion
             :
             Whereas
             persons
             disintangled
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Lust
             and
             Passion
             ,
             have
             not
             only
             their
             Animal
             Spirits
             purer
             and
             finer
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             noblest
             acts
             of
             reason
             ,
             but
             their
             minds
             are
             emancipated
             from
             many
             prepossessions
             and
             prejudices
             that
             sensual
             persons
             are
             in
             bondage
             to
             .
             Therefore
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               The
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               Knowledge
               .
               Prov.
            
             1.7
             .
             And
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Syrach
               ,
               Ecclus.
            
             1.20
             .
             
               The
               root
               of
               wisdom
               is
               to
               fear
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             Ecclus.
             1.4
             .
             
               Wisdom
               will
               not
               dwell
               in
               a
               polluted
               Soul
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               body
               subject
               unto
               sin
               .
               And
               the
               wisdom
               that
               is
               from
               above
               ,
               is
               first
               pure
               ,
               then
               peaceable
               .
               St.
            
             James
             3.17
             .
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             Gentlemen
             seriously
             and
             wisely
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             as
             vertue
             and
             goodness
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             guiding
             and
             governing
             our selves
             according
             to
             true
             wisdom
             ,
             as
             I
             humbly
             conceive
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             a
             true
             judgment
             and
             estimate
             of
             all
             things
             :
             So
             vice
             and
             sin
             is
             doubtless
             the
             greatest
             folly
             and
             absurdity
             in
             the
             world
             .
             How
             it
             therefore
             should
             be
             possible
             for
             debauched
             and
             wicked
             men
             ever
             to
             be
             wise
             and
             prudent
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             imagination
             to
             apprehend
             ,
             as
             I
             humbly
             conceive
             .
          
           
             Besides
             God
             doth
             in
             just
             judgment
             to
             a
             Nation
             and
             People
             ,
             when
             they
             will
             not
             receive
             the
             truth
             with
             the
             love
             of
             it
             (
             as
             the
             Scripture
             testifies
             )
             to
             give
             them
             up
             to
             strong
             delusions
             ,
             
             to
             a
             reprobate
             mind
             ,
             to
             believe
             lies
             ,
             to
             act
             most
             unwisely
             and
             irrationally
             not
             like
             men
             endowed
             with
             reason
             ,
             but
             directly
             opposite
             to
             their
             own
             great
             interest
             and
             happiness
             and
             welfare
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             respect
             for
             God
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             to
             be
             stirred
             up
             to
             have
             great
             respect
             for
             the
             Clergy
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             that
             wait
             at
             his
             Altar
             ,
             if
             you
             contemn
             and
             despise
             them
             ,
             the
             whole
             world
             both
             
               Christians
               Pagans
               ,
               Turks
            
             and
             Infidels
             will
             condemn
             you
             ;
             and
             you
             know
             what
             our
             Saviour
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               despiseth
               you
               despiseth
               me
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             You
             cannot
             doubtless
             but
             esteem
             them
             highly
             for
             their
             works
             sake
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             of
             old
             sometimes
             the
             imployment
             of
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ;
             without
             question
             a
             noble
             and
             worthy
             imployment
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             worship
             and
             service
             of
             the
             highest
             Lord
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Sovereign
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             who
             is
             King
             of
             Kings
             and
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             .
             It
             becomes
             your
             gentility
             ,
             to
             take
             them
             into
             your
             favour
             and
             protection
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             take
             you
             and
             yours
             into
             his
             .
             Ecclus.
             7.29
             .
             
               Fear
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Reverence
               his
               Priests
               .
            
             Verse
             30.
             
             
               Love
               him
               that
               made
               thee
               with
               all
               thy
               strength
               ,
               and
               forsake
               not
               his
               Ministers
               .
            
             Abhor
             to
             slight
             and
             contemn
             them
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             attempt
             the
             corrupting
             and
             debauching
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             Gentility
             consists
             in
             Loyalty
             to
             your
             Prince
             ,
             this
             is
             doubtless
             a
             principal
             part
             and
             duty
             of
             all
             Gentlemen
             strongly
             to
             endeavour
             
             to
             support
             the
             Crown
             and
             Government
             ,
             yea
             to
             to
             the
             utmost
             extent
             of
             your
             power
             ,
             to
             uphold
             him
             that
             is
             the
             best
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             whose
             veins
             runs
             Royal
             blood
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Honour
             and
             Gentility
             ,
             yours
             but
             derived
             from
             him
             ;
             consider
             therefore
             seriously
             what
             will
             be
             your
             Lot
             ,
             if
             your
             Prince
             and
             the
             Royal
             dignity
             should
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             and
             your
             Gentility
             possibly
             stand
             and
             subsist
             ?
             The
             splendor
             ,
             glory
             and
             prosperity
             of
             your
             Prince
             is
             yours
             ;
             take
             away
             the
             Sun
             out
             of
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             and
             what
             will
             become
             of
             the
             Stars
             ?
             Alas
             your
             lustre
             and
             light
             is
             but
             borrowed
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             consist
             without
             him
             ;
             if
             he
             fall
             ,
             your
             glory
             will
             certainly
             cease
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             be
             at
             last
             brought
             under
             the
             yoak
             of
             the
             meanest
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             Major
             Generals
             ,
             to
             Lord
             it
             over
             you
             as
             heretofore
             .
          
           
             I
             need
             not
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             to
             be
             wise
             ,
             sober
             cereful
             and
             vigilant
             ,
             for
             you
             have
             sober
             and
             serious
             Adversaries
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             so
             call
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             your
             and
             your
             Princes
             implacable
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             are
             very
             demure
             and
             serious
             to
             do
             mischief
             ,
             and
             to
             work
             your
             and
             his
             ruin
             :
             And
             I
             make
             no
             question
             you
             have
             heard
             how
             they
             triumph
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Sober
             Party
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             have
             it
             (
             you
             may
             be
             assured
             of
             it
             )
             in
             their
             design
             and
             intention
             (
             if
             they
             can
             )
             very
             soberly
             and
             devoutly
             with
             the
             face
             of
             Religion
             ,
             to
             raise
             up
             the
             Good
             old
             Cause
             again
             out
             of
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             once
             more
             
             to
             dethrone
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             very
             soberly
             to
             set
             up
             their
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             both
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             and
             cast
             your
             all
             with
             your
             Prince
             and
             Royal
             Family
             out
             as
             Dirt
             and
             Rubbish
             fit
             for
             nothing
             ,
             and
             to
             Lord
             it
             over
             you
             (
             which
             is
             made
             now
             more
             apparent
             since
             the
             writing
             of
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             by
             the
             Discovery
             of
             the
             late
             horrid
             Plot
             ,
             )
             wherefore
             doth
             it
             not
             (
             think
             you
             )
             very
             much
             concern
             you
             all
             to
             be
             wise
             and
             sober
             ,
             to
             be
             all
             firmly
             united
             among
             your selves
             ,
             and
             to
             adhere
             closely
             to
             your
             Gracious
             Prince
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             to
             wipe
             off
             the
             stain
             of
             Intemperance
             and
             Debauchery
             from
             the
             English
             Gentry
             the
             Loyal
             Party
             ,
             which
             your
             Enemies
             would
             so
             earnestly
             fasten
             upon
             you
             .
          
           
             Consider
             further
             wherein
             your
             Gentility
             consists
             ,
             that
             whereas
             you
             have
             a
             Wise
             ,
             Noble
             ,
             Mild
             ,
             Generous
             and
             Gracious
             Prince
             and
             Sovereign
             ,
             who
             is
             Wise
             and
             Gracious
             even
             to
             a
             Miracle
             ,
             who
             is
             Sober
             and
             Temperate
             ,
             who
             delights
             in
             Noble
             ,
             Just
             and
             Generous
             Actions
             ,
             who
             rules
             his
             people
             with
             Wisdom
             ,
             Moderation
             and
             Gentleness
             ,
             who
             designs
             our
             good
             and
             welfare
             .
             Now
             therefore
             it
             will
             be
             harsh
             to
             you
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Regis
               ad
               Exemplum
            
             ,
             follow
             his
             Example
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             Sobriety
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             ;
             be
             you
             Wise
             ,
             Sober
             and
             Temperate
             .
          
           
             Endeavour
             to
             promote
             the
             welfare
             of
             all
             under
             you
             ,
             seek
             the
             welfare
             of
             your
             poor
             Tenants
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             not
             only
             subsist
             
             but
             thrive
             under
             you
             ;
             take
             heed
             of
             oppressing
             them
             ,
             consider
             that
             to
             
               Terrify
               and
               do
               wrong
               will
               waste
               Riches
               ,
               thus
               the
               house
               of
               Proud
               men
               shall
               be
               made
               desolate
               ,
            
             Ecclus.
             21.4
             .
             To
             promote
             their
             welfare
             is
             your
             own
             interest
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             need
             to
             say
             little
             to
             perswade
             you
             to
             do
             good
             to
             your selves
             ;
             do
             not
             go
             about
             to
             vitiate
             and
             debauch
             them
             by
             Excess
             and
             Intemperance
             ,
             for
             to
             make
             them
             ill
             Husbands
             will
             be
             your
             loss
             in
             conclusion
             ;
             but
             do
             them
             good
             ,
             discountenance
             vice
             and
             prophaneness
             in
             them
             and
             all
             others
             under
             you
             :
             and
             further
             let
             it
             be
             your
             design
             and
             care
             to
             do
             all
             the
             good
             that
             you
             are
             able
             ,
             in
             this
             consists
             Gentility
             ,
             for
             in
             this
             is
             your
             happiness
             and
             glory
             .
             Let
             your
             mind
             be
             inlarged
             in
             some
             measure
             answerable
             to
             your
             fortunes
             ,
             be
             like
             the
             Sun
             who
             delights
             to
             to
             run
             his
             course
             ,
             and
             afford
             his
             benigne
             influence
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             every
             Creature
             of
             the
             Universe
             .
             So
             
               Honour
               the
               Lord
               with
               thy
               Substance
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               First
               Fruits
               of
               all
               thy
               Increase
               ,
            
             Prov.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             also
             principally
             consists
             your
             Gentility
             ,
             that
             you
             abound
             in
             Charity
             towards
             the
             Poor
             ,
             they
             are
             eminently
             yours
             ,
             your
             Lot
             and
             Portion
             :
             
               Cast
               thy
               Bread
               upon
               the
               Waters
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             
               Give
               therefore
               a
               Portion
               to
               Seven
               and
               to
               Eight
               ,
               for
               thou
               knowest
               not
               what
               evil
               shall
               be
               upon
               the
               Earth
            
             ;
             as
             Solomon
             speaks
             ,
             Eccl.
             11.1
             ,
             2.
             
             And
             as
             to
             your
             direction
             in
             this
             great
             and
             necessary
             work
             ,
             let
             the
             Reverend
             and
             worthy
             Dr.
             Hammond
             be
             your
             guide
             ,
             who
             saith
             That
             
             as
             our
             Righteousness
             must
             exceed
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             so
             our
             Mercy
             their
             Mercy
             ;
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             to
             be
             a
             Righteous
             Christian
             ,
             (
             such
             a
             one
             as
             performs
             what
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             requires
             of
             him
             for
             Almsgiving
             ,
             )
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             set
             apart
             much
             more
             than
             a
             yearly
             thirtieth
             part
             of
             his
             Revenue
             or
             Increase
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             merciful
             ,
             or
             benign
             ,
             or
             pious
             Christian
             ;
             much
             more
             again
             than
             that
             is
             necessary
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             Apostle
             in
             2
             Cor.
             9.6
             .
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               Soweth
               bountifully
               shall
               Reap
               bountifully
            
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             said
             worthy
             Author
             conceives
             ,
             is
             meant
             not
             only
             Gods
             abundant
             retributions
             of
             glory
             in
             another
             world
             ,
             but
             even
             his
             payments
             of
             temporal
             plenty
             and
             blessings
             here
             ,
             to
             those
             who
             have
             been
             willing
             to
             make
             that
             Christian
             use
             of
             that
             earthly
             Talent
             committed
             to
             their
             Stewarding
             :
             And
             concludes
             with
             a
             Passage
             out
             of
             S.
             
               Hierom
               ,
               Non
               memini
               me
               legere
               mala
               morte
               mortuum
               ,
               qui
               liberaliter
               opera
               Charitatis
               exercuit
            
             :
             He
             also
             further
             observes
             ,
             that
             Alms
             increaseth
             wealth
             ,
             because
             the
             giving
             Alms
             brings
             Gods
             blessings
             on
             wealth
             ;
             and
             further
             saith
             ,
             there
             is
             he
             conceives
             not
             any
             one
             thing
             temporal
             ,
             for
             which
             there
             are
             so
             many
             clear
             evident
             promises
             in
             the
             Scripture
             as
             this
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             those
             freedoms
             you
             take
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             of
             your
             abundance
             ,
             consider
             and
             remember
             the
             Poor
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             at
             least
             somewhat
             of
             your
             Superfluities
             and
             Excesses
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Poor
             ,
             Hungry
             ,
             and
             almost
             
             starved
             Families
             be
             refreshed
             therewith
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             rejoyce
             and
             drink
             your
             Healthy
             ,
             and
             bless
             you
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             your
             Prosperity
             and
             Happiness
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             work
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Loyalty
             and
             Charity
             ,
             that
             will
             exalt
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             must
             establish
             both
             you
             and
             your
             Family
             :
             For
             unless
             a
             man
             hold
             himself
             diligently
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             his
             House
             shall
             soon
             be
             overthrown
             ,
             Ecclus.
             27.3
             .
             So
             that
             if
             ever
             God
             should
             suffer
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             of
             this
             Nation
             to
             be
             once
             more
             overthrown
             and
             trodden
             down
             (
             as
             heretofore
             )
             Atheism
             ,
             Contempt
             of
             God
             and
             Religion
             ,
             Wickedness
             and
             Dabauchery
             ,
             together
             with
             gross
             Hypocrisy
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ;
             from
             which
             fearful
             judgment
             let
             us
             pray
             Good
             Lord
             deliver
             us
             .
          
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             think
             seriously
             of
             those
             many
             dangers
             and
             Temptations
             that
             your
             Wealth
             ,
             Grandure
             and
             Superfluity
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             expose
             you
             to
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Son
             of
             Syrach
             saith
             ,
             Ecclus.
             31.8.9
             .
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               Rich
               that
               is
               found
               without
               blemish
               ,
               —
               Who
               is
               he
               and
               we
               will
               call
               him
               blessed
               ?
               —
               Who
               hath
               been
               tryed
               thereby
               and
               found
               perfect
               ?
            
             Then
             let
             him
             glory
             ,
             who
             might
             offend
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             offended
             ,
             or
             done
             evil
             and
             hath
             not
             done
             it
             .
             How
             hard
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             for
             a
             Rich
             man
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             saith
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             ;
             although
             few
             ever
             in
             the
             World
             have
             believed
             him
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             recorded
             of
             Pelagius
             (
             as
             a
             late
             
             Author
             hath
             it
             ,
             )
             that
             grounding
             himself
             upon
             this
             Scripture
             
               (
               It
               is
               impossible
               for
               a
               Rich
               man
               to
               enter
               into
               Heaven
               )
            
             he
             would
             by
             no
             means
             grant
             that
             a
             Rich
             man
             could
             be
             saved
             ,
             but
             for
             this
             ,
             the
             Church
             noted
             him
             for
             an
             Heretick
             ;
             for
             among
             his
             Heresies
             ,
             this
             is
             scored
             up
             for
             one
             ,
             together
             with
             that
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               not
               lawful
               to
               swear
               ;
               but
               if
               Pelagius
               had
               never
               otherwise
               erred
               ,
               the
               Church
               might
               very
               well
               have
               pardoned
               him
               that
               heresy
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               said
               Author
               observes
               ,
               )
               and
               goes
               on
               thus
               ;
               For
               many
               times
               it
               falls
               out
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               hardness
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               more
               danger
               in
               pressing
               some
               truths
               ,
               than
               in
               maintaining
               some
               errors
               ;
               many
               Rich
               and
               Covetous
               men
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               truth
               that
               Rich
               men
               may
               be
               saved
               ,
               flatter
               themselves
               in
               their
               sins
               ,
               whereof
               they
               dye
               well
               conceited
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               had
               been
               freed
               ,
               had
               it
               been
               their
               good
               fortune
               to
               have
               been
               thus
               far
               deceived
               and
               been
               Pelagians
               .
               Let
               men
               therefore
               either
               quite
               refuse
               Riches
               if
               they
               offer
               themselves
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               will
               give
               them
               acceptance
               ,
               let
               them
               believe
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               be
               Rich
               they
               may
               be
               saved
               ;
               but
               let
               them
               so
               live
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               could
               not
               ,
               for
               the
               one
               shall
               keep
               them
               from
               error
               in
               their
               Faith
               ,
               the
               other
               from
               Sin
               in
               their
               Actions
               .
            
             Therefore
             when
             ever
             thou
             seest
             God
             willing
             to
             bring
             the
             world
             upon
             thee
             ,
             to
             enrich
             thee
             ,
             to
             raise
             thee
             to
             honour
             ,
             
               Suspectum
               habe
               hanc
               Domini
               indulgentian
            
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             Author
             cites
             out
             of
             Tertullian
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             your
             fulness
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             consider
             seriously
             your
             danger
             ,
             and
             take
             this
             caution
             ,
             
               Go
               not
               after
               thy
               Lusts
               ,
               but
               refrain
               thy self
               from
               thine
               Appetite
               ;
               take
               not
               pleasure
               in
               much
               Good
               Cheer
               ,
            
             Ecclus.
             18.30
             ,
             32.
             
             And
             Chap.
             19.2
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Wine
               and
               Women
               will
               make
               men
               of
               understanding
               to
               fall
               away
               ;
               Whoso
               taketh
               pleasure
               in
               wickedness
               shall
               be
               condmned
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               resisteth
               pleasure
               ,
               crowneth
               his
               life
               .
            
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             God
             vouchsafeth
             you
             abundance
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             pertake
             of
             the
             good
             Gifts
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             thanks
             ;
             for
             every
             Creature
             of
             God
             is
             good
             ,
             being
             sanctified
             by
             Prayer
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             wise
             man
             speaks
             ,
             Ecclus.
             31.20
             ,
             27.
             
             
               Sound
               Sleep
               cometh
               of
               moderate
               Eating
               ,
               he
               riseth
               early
               ,
               and
               his
               Wits
               are
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               pain
               of
               Watching
               ,
               Choler
               ,
               and
               Pangs
               of
               the
               Belly
               ,
               are
               with
               an
               unsatiable
               man.
               Wine
               is
               as
               good
               as
               life
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               drunk
               moderately
               ,
            
             —
             For
             it
             was
             made
             to
             make
             men
             glad
             .
             The
             great
             danger
             is
             of
             sinning
             in
             the
             use
             of
             lawful
             things
             by
             Intemperance
             and
             Excess
             ,
             a
             Temptation
             to
             which
             lyes
             always
             before
             you
             ;
             and
             as
             a
             late
             Author
             hath
             it
             ,
             To
             be
             able
             to
             meet
             and
             check
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             encounter
             occasions
             ,
             to
             act
             our
             parts
             in
             common
             life
             upon
             the
             common
             Stage
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             keep
             our
             uprightness
             ;
             this
             is
             truly
             indeed
             to
             live
             and
             to
             serve
             God
             and
             Men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             God
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             Men
             ,
             :
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             avoid
             occcasions
             ,
             to
             follow
             that
             other
             ,
             
               Vincendi
               genus
               ,
               non
               pugnare
            
             ,
             to
             overcome
             the
             world
             by
             contemning
             and
             avoiding
             
             it
             ;
             this
             argues
             a
             wise
             ,
             indeed
             but
             a
             week
             fainting
             Spirit
             ,
             therefore
             it
             mainly
             concerns
             you
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Temptations
             and
             Snares
             to
             be
             watchful
             over
             your selves
             :
             And
             this
             you
             may
             please
             to
             take
             for
             your
             incouragement
             ,
             Ecclus.
             33.1
             .
             
               There
               shall
               no
               evil
               happen
               unto
               him
               that
               feareth
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               in
               temptation
               even
               again
               he
               will
               deliver
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Abound
             in
             conjugal
             affections
             to
             your
             Yoak
             Fellows
             ,
             
               Amor
               perennis
               Conjugis
               Casta
               manet
            
             ;
             Love
             them
             as
             your selves
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             a
             part
             of
             you
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             the
             Scripture
             speaketh
             ,
             
               No
               man
               ever
               yet
               hated
               his
               own
               Flesh
            
             ;
             render
             them
             their
             due
             benevolence
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             to
             you
             as
             the
             Loving
             Hind
             and
             Pleasant
             Roe
             ,
             as
             Solomon
             speaks
             ,
             
               And
               let
               her
               Breasts
               satisfy
               thee
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               be
               content
               with
               her
               Loves
               ,
            
             Prov.
             5.19
             .
             
               A
               Friend
               and
               a
               Companion
               never
               meet
               amiss
               ,
               but
               above
               both
               is
               a
               Wife
               and
               her
               Husband
               .
            
             Ecclus.
             4.23
             .
             Poverty
             is
             that
             which
             usually
             makes
             enjoyments
             comfortable
             and
             pleasant
             to
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             therefore
             certainly
             unnatural
             and
             unreasonable
             that
             it
             should
             be
             otherwise
             herein
             .
             Let
             your
             affections
             run
             strongly
             to
             your
             own
             ,
             
               Drink
               Waters
               out
               of
               thine
               own
               Cistern
               ,
            
             &c.
             Prov.
             5.15
             .
             And
             abandon
             with
             abhorrence
             the
             wild
             Cattel
             ,
             leave
             them
             to
             the
             sordid
             ,
             base
             ,
             and
             ungentile
             ;
             leave
             them
             to
             your
             Slaves
             ,
             Drudges
             and
             Scullions
             :
             
               And
               why
               wilt
               thou
               my
               Son
               be
               ravisht
               with
               a
               Ssrange
               woman
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Wise
             man
             ,
             Prov.
             5.20
             .
             And
             
               Can
               a
               man
               take
               Fire
               in
               his
               Bosom
               ,
               and
               his
               
               Cloaths
               not
               be
               burnt
               ?
               Can
               one
               go
               upon
               hot
               Coals
               ,
               and
               his
               Feet
               not
               be
               burnt
               ?
            
             Prov.
             6.27
             ,
             28.
             
             And
             Ecclus.
             26.22
             .
             
               An
               Harlot
               shall
               be
               accounted
               as
               Spittle
               ,
               but
               a
               Married
               woman
               is
               a
               Tower
               against
               death
               to
               her
               Husband
               .
               Lust
               not
               after
               her
               beauty
               in
               thine
               heart
               ,
               neither
               let
               her
               take
               thee
               with
               her
               eye-lids
               .
               For
               by
               means
               of
               a
               Whorish
               Woman
               a
               man
               is
               brought
               to
               a
               piece
               of
               Bread
               ,
            
             &c.
             Prov.
             6.25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Consider
             also
             ,
             that
             in
             nothing
             more
             is
             Christianity
             to
             be
             esteemed
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Laws
             of
             Conjugal
             Chastity
             .
             The
             very
             Animals
             some
             of
             them
             observe
             a
             kind
             of
             Conjugal
             Covenant
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             should
             the
             Diviner
             Creature
             ,
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             spring
             out
             of
             uncertain
             seed
             ,
             and
             so
             mutual
             affection
             that
             Nature
             hath
             kindled
             between
             the
             Parent
             and
             the
             Children
             be
             utterly
             extinguished
             ;
             as
             the
             Great
             Grotius
             hath
             observed
             .
          
           
             Avoid
             Gentlemen
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             vacancy
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             unimployed
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             hath
             an
             active
             and
             Vigorous
             Soul
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             imployed
             ;
             and
             no
             man
             need
             in
             truth
             to
             complain
             of
             want
             and
             imployment
             ,
             that
             hath
             a
             mind
             and
             understanding
             to
             improve
             ,
             a
             Soul
             to
             save
             .
             Now
             proper
             imployment
             for
             Gentlemen
             (
             they
             being
             Scholars
             ,
             and
             having
             time
             and
             leisure
             also
             )
             is
             the
             improvement
             of
             themselves
             in
             knowledge
             and
             wisdom
             ;
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             Syrach
             observeth
             ,
             Ecclus.
             38.24
             .
             
               The
               wisdom
               of
               a
               Learned
               man
               ,
               cometh
               by
               opportunity
               of
               leisure
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               little
               business
               shall
               become
               wise
               :
               And
            
             Verse
             25.
             
             
               And
               how
               can
               he
               get
               wisdom
               
               that
               holdeth
               the
               Plow
            
             ?
             &c.
             You
             have
             Learning
             and
             good
             Education
             ,
             those
             great
             helps
             by
             which
             you
             are
             enabled
             (
             if
             you
             will
             )
             to
             improve
             your selves
             much
             in
             Learning
             ,
             in
             Wisdom
             and
             Prudence
             .
             Ecclus.
             14.20
             .
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               that
               doth
               meditate
               good
               things
               in
               wisdom
               ,
               that
               reasoneth
               of
               holy
               things
               with
               understanding
               .
            
             This
             sure
             you
             have
             most
             of
             you
             great
             Estates
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             account
             to
             make
             to
             God
             for
             those
             many
             benefits
             and
             favours
             you
             enjoy
             from
             his
             bounty
             ,
             as
             I
             mentioned
             before
             ;
             you
             have
             therefore
             less
             time
             of
             leisure
             and
             vacancy
             than
             you
             imagine
             ,
             you
             have
             great
             things
             before
             you
             ,
             
               Non
               vacat
               exiguis
               rebus
               adesse
               Iovi
               .
            
             Employ
             your selves
             ,
             your
             Parts
             and
             Learning
             ,
             and
             opportunity
             therefore
             ,
             to
             improve
             your
             Knowledg
             and
             Learning
             ,
             your
             Leisure
             and
             Time
             in
             the
             attainments
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Vertue
             ;
             
               Keep
               sound
               wisdom
               and
               discretion
               ,
               so
               shall
               they
               be
               life
               unto
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Grace
               to
               thy
               Neck
               .
            
             Prov.
             3.21
             ,
             22.
             
             And
             consider
             that
             
               Learning
               is
               unto
               a
               wise
               man
               as
               an
               Ornament
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               Bracelet
               upon
               his
               Right
               Arm
               ,
            
             Ecclus.
             21.21
             .
          
           
             Make
             use
             of
             your
             capacious
             Souls
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             helps
             you
             have
             by
             Learning
             ,
             Leisure
             ,
             and
             your
             Education
             ,
             in
             improving
             of
             your selves
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             whole
             Universe
             before
             you
             ;
             stand
             not
             still
             ,
             and
             spend
             your
             time
             in
             idle
             speculation
             and
             gazing
             upon
             the
             variety
             of
             Created
             Beings
             ,
             like
             the
             Animals
             and
             Bruites
             ,
             but
             wisely
             contemplate
             and
             consider
             them
             :
             There
             's
             room
             enough
             for
             the
             greatest
             
             Wit
             ,
             the
             most
             penetrating
             ,
             exquisite
             ,
             and
             capacious
             Mind
             ,
             wherein
             to
             spend
             it self
             ,
             while
             it
             subsists
             in
             this
             life
             .
             And
             from
             these
             Streams
             let
             them
             ,
             viz.
             your
             Solus
             ,
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             to
             the
             Supream
             Wisdom
             ,
             the
             Original
             Being
             ,
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             every
             thing
             very
             good
             ,
             yea
             ,
             hath
             made
             all
             things
             beautiful
             ,
             every
             one
             in
             their
             season
             .
             Consider
             him
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             the
             honour
             of
             all
             his
             works
             .
             And
             to
             help
             you
             herein
             ,
             take
             in
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Syrach
               ,
               Ecclus.
            
             43.26
             .
             —
             
               By
               his
               word
               all
               things
               consist
               .
            
             And
             Verse
             27.
             
             
               We
               may
               speak
               much
               ,
               and
               yet
               come
               short
               ,
               wherefore
               in
               sum
               he
               is
               all
               ,
            
             Verse
             28.
             
             
               How
               shall
               we
               be
               able
               to
               magnify
               him
               ?
               For
               he
               is
               great
               above
               all
               his
               works
               ,
            
             Verse
             30.
             
             
               When
               you
               glorify
               the
               Lord
               ,
               exalt
               him
               as
               much
               as
               you
               can
               ,
               even
               yet
               will
               he
               far
               exceed
               ;
               and
               when
               you
               exalt
               him
               ,
               put
               forth
               all
               your
               strength
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               weary
               ,
               for
               you
               can
               never
               go
               far
               enough
               .
            
          
           
             Consider
             you
             have
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             to
             study
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             ever
             blessed
             Jesus
             to
             contemplate
             if
             you
             be
             Christians
             ;
             endeavour
             to
             adorn
             and
             beautify
             your
             Souls
             with
             Divine
             Knowledge
             ,
             with
             Virtue
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             mark
             what
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               Wisdom
               is
               good
               with
               an
               Inheritance
               .
            
             Gentlemen
             ,
             be
             like
             your selves
             ,
             above
             other
             men
             in
             vertue
             and
             true
             worth
             and
             goodness
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             your
             Reason
             ,
             for
             in
             this
             consists
             mans
             great
             happiness
             and
             excellency
             above
             Bruits
             ;
             take
             that
             wise
             advice
             ,
             Ecclus.
             18.30
             .
             
               Go
               not
               after
               thy
               Lusts
               ,
               but
               refrain
               
               thy self
               from
               thy
               Appetite
               .
            
             And
             Chap.
             19.5
             .
             
               Whoso
               taketh
               pleasure
               in
               wickedness
               shall
               he
               condemned
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               resisteth
               Pleasures
               ,
               Crowneth
               his
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             Mind
             much
             the
             Education
             of
             your
             Children
             ,
             (
             you
             on
             whom
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             that
             Blessing
             )
             those
             that
             bear
             your
             Character
             and
             Image
             ,
             that
             are
             parts
             of
             your self
             ,
             in
             whom
             you
             will
             survive
             your selves
             in
             this
             world
             even
             after
             your
             are
             dead
             ;
             employ
             your selves
             much
             in
             the
             care
             of
             their
             future
             well-doing
             :
             Ecclus.
             7.23
             .
             
               Hast
               thou
               Children
               ,
               instruct
               them
               ,
               and
               bow
               down
               their
               Necks
               from
               their
               Youth
               .
            
             Chap.
             30.8
             ,
             11.12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               An
               Horse
               not
               broken
               becometh
               head-strong
               ,
               and
               a
               Child
               left
               to
               himself
               will
               be
               willful
               .
               Give
               him
               no
               liberty
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               and
               wink
               not
               at
               his
               follies
               .
               Bow
               down
               his
               neck
               while
               he
               is
               young
               ,
               and
               beat
               him
               on
               the
               sides
               while
               he
               is
               a
               Child
               ,
               lest
               he
               wax
               stubborn
               ,
               and
               be
               disobedient
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               so
               bring
               sorrow
               to
               thine
               heart
               .
               Chastise
               thy
               Son
               ,
               and
               hold
               him
               to
               labour
               ,
               lest
               his
               lend
               behaviour
               be
               an
               offence
               to
               thee
               .
            
             And
             be
             sure
             if
             ever
             you
             would
             have
             your
             Children
             Vertuous
             and
             Good
             ,
             be
             very
             careful
             not
             to
             give
             them
             ill
             example
             ,
             for
             more
             especially
             you
             will
             find
             this
             true
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             
               vivitur
               exemplis
               magis
               quam
               legibus
            
             ;
             therefore
             expect
             not
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             Children
             should
             be
             good
             ,
             when
             you
             your selves
             are
             daily
             examples
             before
             their
             eyes
             of
             Vice
             and
             Wickedness
             .
             And
             be
             not
             too
             indulgent
             to
             your
             Children
             ,
             to
             their
             ruin
             and
             destruction
             ,
             for
             
             if
             you
             would
             have
             them
             worth
             any
             thing
             ,
             be
             content
             that
             they
             be
             under
             somewhat
             a
             severe
             Discipline
             (
             if
             their
             tempers
             will
             bear
             it
             )
             for
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             speaketh
             ,
             
               It
               is
               good
               for
               a
               man
               that
               he
               bear
               the
               yoak
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
            
             Lamen
             .
             3.27
             .
             It
             being
             most
             sure
             ,
             that
             Knowledge
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             are
             not
             born
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             acquired
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             undergo
             some
             hardship
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             some
             pain
             and
             labour
             to
             acquire
             them
             ,
             for
             —
             
               And
               it
               is
               better
               to
               dye
               without
               Children
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               them
               that
               are
               ungodly
               ,
            
             Ecclus.
             16.3
             .
             Now
             by
             means
             of
             Religious
             and
             Vertuous
             Education
             ,
             they
             are
             kept
             from
             Habit
             and
             Custom
             in
             sin
             ,
             that
             second
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             more
             easily
             conducted
             to
             the
             ways
             of
             all
             vertue
             and
             goodness
             .
             You
             have
             most
             of
             you
             great
             Estates
             to
             leave
             behind
             you
             to
             your
             Posterity
             ,
             it
             therefore
             very
             much
             concerns
             you
             to
             endeavour
             ,
             that
             by
             Education
             and
             Instruction
             they
             may
             be
             furnished
             with
             Religion
             ,
             Learning
             ,
             Vertue
             as
             well
             as
             with
             an
             estate
             ,
             else
             they
             are
             in
             great
             danger
             to
             prove
             like
             a
             Ship
             without
             ballast
             ,
             when
             she
             comes
             to
             bear
             a
             great
             Sail
             ,
             to
             be
             quickly
             overset
             and
             lost
             :
             Instil
             into
             their
             young
             and
             tender
             minds
             Religion
             and
             Virtue
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             wherein
             if
             you
             have
             not
             a
             better
             ,
             you
             may
             make
             use
             of
             this
             Scheme
             or
             brief
             draught
             of
             Religious
             and
             Vertuous
             Principles
             .
          
           
             
             
               Let
               thy
               Thoughts
               Be
               Divine
               ,
               Awful
               ,
               Godly
               ;
            
             
               Let
               thy
               Talk
               Be
               Little
               ,
               Honest
               ,
               True
               ;
            
             
               Let
               thy
               Works
               Be
               Profitable
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               Charitable
               ;
            
             
               Let
               thy
               Manners
               Be
               Grave
               ,
               Courteous
               ,
               Chearful
               ;
            
             
               Let
               thy
               Diet
               Be
               Temperate
               ,
               Convenient
               ,
               Frugal
               ;
            
             
               Let
               thy
               Apparel
               Be
               Sober
               ,
               Neat
               ,
               Comely
               ;
            
             
               Let
               thy
               Will
               Be
               Constant
               ,
               Obedient
               ,
               Ready
               ;
            
             
               Let
               thy
               Sleep
               Be
               Moderate
               ,
               Quiet
               ,
               Seasonable
               ;
            
             
               Let
               thy
               Prayers
               Be
               Short
               ,
               Devout
               ,
               Often
               ;
            
             
               Let
               thy
               Recreations
               Be
               Lawful
               ,
               Brief
               ,
               Seldom
               ;
            
             
               Let
               thy
               Memory
               Be
               Of
               Death
               ,
               Punishment
               ,
               Glory
               .
            
          
           
             Next
             to
             the
             improvement
             of
             your
             Children
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             improper
             to
             mind
             the
             improving
             of
             your
             Estates
             for
             their
             future
             welfare
             ,
             a
             brave
             and
             noble
             imployment
             for
             Gentlemen
             to
             busy
             themselves
             in
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             consider
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             happinesss
             of
             a
             great
             Fortune
             ,
             of
             a
             great
             Estate
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             an
             attendent
             to
             a
             Gentlemen
             of
             a
             Generous
             ,
             Noble
             ,
             
             and
             Vertuous
             mind
             ,
             a
             liberal
             and
             open
             hand
             ;
             when
             Gentlemen
             live
             like
             themselves
             ,
             are
             men
             of
             publick
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             look
             upon
             themselves
             not
             born
             only
             for
             themselves
             ,
             that
             delight
             in
             worthy
             designs
             in
             doing
             good
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             the
             temper
             of
             that
             famous
             Roman
             Titus
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             it
             is
             storied
             of
             him
             )
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Hodie
               non
               regnavimus
               ,
               quia
               neminem
               affecimus
               beneficio
            
             ;
             Who
             are
             not
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             not
             doing
             good
             ,
             and
             benefiting
             Mankind
             .
             O
             may
             our
             Gentlemen
             thus
             long
             live
             worthy
             Heroes
             ,
             Examples
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             Worth
             and
             Generosity
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             leave
             their
             fair
             Estates
             to
             a
             Vertuous
             and
             Generous
             Off-spring
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Next
             to
             the
             care
             of
             your
             Children
             ,
             you
             are
             attended
             suitable
             to
             your
             Grandure
             and
             Honour
             ,
             with
             a
             numerous
             Train
             of
             Attendents
             ,
             Officers
             and
             Servants
             ,
             who
             are
             under
             your
             Care
             and
             Charge
             ,
             and
             either
             mediately
             or
             immediately
             ,
             are
             under
             your
             inspection
             and
             oversight
             ,
             in
             which
             your
             care
             and
             burden
             is
             increased
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             behave
             themselves
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             in
             their
             several
             Offices
             and
             Stations
             ,
             and
             be
             no
             trouble
             nor
             dishonour
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             certainly
             he
             may
             be
             truly
             said
             (
             in
             our
             licentious
             age
             )
             to
             be
             doubly
             blest
             ,
             who
             hath
             Diligent
             ,
             Faithful
             and
             Sober
             Servants
             to
             attend
             him
             :
             and
             although
             this
             is
             your
             Honour
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             yet
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             increase
             of
             your
             burden
             of
             care
             ,
             this
             necessary
             grandure
             is
             but
             a
             kind
             of
             splendid
             infelicity
             ,
             
             according
             to
             that
             story
             of
             him
             who
             said
             ,
             if
             the
             Gods
             should
             have
             offered
             him
             two
             bodies
             to
             be
             animated
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             refused
             that
             favour
             ,
             because
             he
             should
             be
             troubled
             a
             double
             care
             for
             them
             both
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             care
             also
             of
             your
             Servants
             Souls
             be
             committed
             to
             you
             by
             God
             as
             well
             as
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             I
             doubt
             Divines
             will
             resolve
             in
             the
             affirmative
             ,
             your
             burthen
             is
             very
             much
             increased
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             much
             concerneth
             Gentlemen
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             take
             care
             that
             they
             be
             well
             imployed
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             advice
             ,
             Ecclus.
             33.27
             .
             
               Send
               thy
               Servant
               to
               labour
               ,
               that
               he
               be
               not
               idle
               ,
               for
               idleness
               teacheth
               much
               evil
               .
            
          
           
             And
             also
             whereas
             many
             of
             you
             are
             called
             to
             be
             Magistrates
             ,
             you
             have
             an
             other
             great
             trust
             to
             undergo
             ,
             to
             be
             assistant
             to
             your
             Prince
             ,
             and
             under
             him
             ,
             helping
             to
             govern
             the
             great
             Family
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             which
             (
             not
             only
             by
             seeing
             the
             good
             Laws
             put
             in
             Execution
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             lye
             by
             (
             as
             an
             Almanack
             out
             of
             date
             )
             but
             that
             they
             may
             reach
             Malefactors
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             that
             publick
             peace
             may
             be
             preserved
             ;
             )
             you
             may
             also
             by
             reason
             of
             your
             eminency
             of
             Place
             and
             Office
             ,
             together
             with
             your
             Religious
             ,
             Vertuous
             and
             good
             Example
             ,
             be
             a
             great
             means
             of
             Reformation
             of
             mens
             manners
             ,
             you
             may
             easily
             frame
             them
             to
             Religion
             ,
             Honesty
             ,
             Peaceableness
             ,
             Loyalty
             and
             Subjection
             ;
             that
             being
             a
             true
             Maxim
             ,
             
               Nulla
               enim
               res
               multitudinem
               efficaciùs
               regit
               quàm
               Religio
            
             :
             Yea
             even
             the
             Great
             Politician
             Machavil
             
             attests
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             (
             if
             there
             were
             no
             true
             and
             intrinsick
             goodness
             and
             worth
             in
             Religion
             at
             all
             ;
             )
             and
             among
             the
             Egyptian
             Hieroglyphicks
             ,
             they
             had
             this
             ,
             (
             to
             signify
             that
             Piety
             was
             to
             be
             preferred
             to
             Impiety
             ,
             and
             Religion
             to
             Atheism
             and
             the
             Contempt
             of
             a
             Superior
             power
             )
             they
             did
             Picture
             a
             Sceptre
             ,
             having
             on
             the
             top
             a
             Storks
             head
             ,
             and
             supported
             upon
             the
             hoof
             of
             a
             River
             horse
             ;
             the
             Stork
             being
             an
             Emblem
             of
             Piety
             ,
             which
             the
             Sceptre
             should
             maintain
             and
             support
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             prophaneness
             ,
             intimated
             by
             the
             hoof
             of
             the
             River
             Horse
             .
             Now
             you
             would
             certainly
             by
             your
             eminency
             in
             Religion
             and
             goodness
             more
             effectually
             prevail
             upon
             the
             Common
             People
             to
             make
             them
             good
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             Sermons
             of
             your
             most
             Eloquent
             and
             Learned
             Doctors
             on
             whom
             you
             bestow
             (
             for
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             not
             say
             unto
             whom
             you
             sell
             )
             .
             your
             Church-Livings
             .
          
           
             I
             humbly
             present
             before
             you
             ,
             how
             much
             good
             you
             may
             be
             Instruments
             of
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             even
             regulate
             a
             whole
             Country
             ;
             as
             also
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             how
             by
             your
             Example
             in
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             ,
             you
             will
             inevitably
             corrupt
             if
             not
             damn
             thousands
             besides
             your selves
             ;
             therefore
             as
             you
             have
             any
             respect
             for
             your
             own
             Souls
             ,
             or
             any
             pity
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             others
             ,
             beware
             of
             giving
             ill
             example
             ,
             of
             making
             other
             mens
             sins
             yours
             ,
             for
             the
             best
             of
             us
             all
             will
             have
             sins
             enough
             of
             our
             own
             to
             answer
             for
             ,
             we
             need
             no
             bring
             the
             guilt
             of
             others
             upon
             us
             ;
             I
             need
             not
             therefore
             caution
             you
             to
             take
             care
             
             of
             that
             greatest
             degree
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             in
             tempting
             men
             by
             perswasions
             and
             importunities
             to
             be
             dabauched
             and
             wicked
             ,
             and
             to
             contemn
             the
             Divine
             Laws
             ,
             especially
             to
             drown
             themselves
             ,
             their
             Reason
             ,
             their
             Souls
             in
             Drink
             .
          
           
             Besides
             the
             care
             of
             your
             Families
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             many
             of
             you
             Gentlemen
             ,
             may
             be
             chosen
             by
             your
             Countreys
             to
             assist
             in
             that
             great
             and
             most
             honourable
             Assembly
             ,
             the
             high
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             I
             need
             not
             caution
             you
             I
             hope
             against
             Fanatiscism
             ,
             the
             Weakness
             ,
             the
             Disease
             ,
             the
             Plague
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             and
             certainly
             if
             so
             ,
             it
             can
             never
             consist
             with
             wisdom
             to
             animate
             and
             cherish
             our
             Disease
             :
             Besides
             it
             is
             that
             Trojan
             Horse
             ,
             with
             his
             Belly
             filled
             with
             Treasonable
             and
             Seditious
             Principles
             ,
             destructive
             of
             all
             Government
             ,
             with
             horrid
             and
             Seditious
             and
             Treasonable
             Plots
             and
             Designs
             of
             Blood
             and
             Murder
             ,
             even
             of
             Princes
             ;
             your
             own
             woful
             experience
             many
             of
             you
             will
             make
             you
             very
             sensible
             of
             that
             great
             mischief
             which
             attends
             us
             in
             the
             growth
             of
             Fanatick
             Principles
             among
             us
             .
             Of
             all
             Vice
             and
             Wickedness
             ,
             Fanatiscism
             or
             Religious
             Vice
             is
             the
             worst
             ,
             for
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             could
             better
             bear
             with
             the
             Publicans
             and
             Sinners
             ,
             the
             very
             Woman
             taken
             in
             Adultery
             ,
             than
             the
             Proud
             and
             Insolent
             Phanaticks
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             .
             I
             need
             not
             inform
             you
             ,
             that
             (
             when
             in
             Parliament
             )
             you
             are
             as
             much
             Subjects
             to
             your
             Prince
             and
             Sovereign
             as
             before
             ,
             
             and
             as
             much
             under
             the
             obligation
             of
             Loyalty
             and
             Allegiance
             :
             And
             therefore
             it
             must
             needs
             ill
             become
             you
             there
             either
             to
             exercise
             any
             Arbitrary
             power
             over
             your
             fellow
             Subjects
             (
             not
             under
             your
             Jurisdiction
             )
             much
             less
             to
             make
             any
             attempts
             or
             assaults
             upon
             the
             Crown
             ;
             by
             endeavouring
             to
             encroach
             upon
             the
             unquestionable
             Prerogatives
             of
             your
             Prince
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             intended
             only
             to
             secure
             the
             peoples
             Liberties
             .
             For
             I
             humbly
             conceive
             they
             are
             both
             well
             secured
             in
             the
             fundamental
             constitutions
             of
             our
             Government
             ,
             which
             constitutions
             ought
             to
             be
             as
             sacred
             to
             us
             as
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Meads
             and
             Persians
             .
             Therefore
             all
             encroachments
             upon
             the
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             Crown
             must
             needs
             weaken
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             I
             humbly
             conceive
             ,
             by
             taking
             out
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Corner
             Stone
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Fabrick
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             destructive
             of
             the
             whole
             Building
             ;
             which
             I
             think
             plain
             experience
             (
             the
             best
             Instructor
             )
             hath
             sufficiently
             taught
             us
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             the
             fatal
             consequences
             of
             those
             gross
             and
             abominable
             incroachments
             by
             the
             long
             Parliament
             in
             1641
             ,
             and
             1642
             ,
             upon
             the
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             in
             urging
             him
             to
             make
             themselves
             perpetual
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             they
             extorted
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             further
             importuning
             him
             even
             by
             tumults
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             forcing
             him
             against
             his
             conscience
             to
             consent
             to
             cut
             off
             one
             of
             the
             wisest
             heads
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             yea
             one
             of
             his
             faithful
             and
             resolute
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             an
             accumulative
             
             Treason
             ,
             a
             thing
             never
             heard
             of
             in
             the
             world
             before
             ,
             and
             ordered
             by
             themselves
             never
             after
             be
             drawn
             into
             president
             again
             .
             And
             after
             their
             challenging
             and
             entering
             upon
             the
             Militia
             ,
             &c.
             what
             was
             the
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             but
             many
             years
             War
             ,
             Confusion
             and
             Blood
             ,
             the
             ruin
             and
             devastation
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Government
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             the
             destruction
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             So
             that
             those
             gross
             and
             absurd
             incursions
             upon
             the
             Prerogative
             were
             so
             far
             freeing
             the
             Subject
             of
             their
             grievances
             ,
             that
             that
             Assembly
             was
             the
             greatest
             grievance
             this
             Nation
             ever
             lay
             under
             ,
             and
             had
             certainly
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgment
             ended
             in
             our
             everlasting
             slavery
             to
             Tyrants
             and
             Usurpers
             ,
             and
             a
             standing
             Army
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Almighty
             in
             midst
             of
             judgment
             remembred
             mercy
             ,
             and
             miraculously
             delivered
             us
             from
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             happy
             restauration
             of
             his
             Majesty
             our
             present
             Sovereign
             and
             ;
             and
             can
             we
             so
             soon
             forget
             all
             this
             ?
             You
             well
             know
             Gentlemen
             that
             one
             String
             in
             an
             Instrument
             being
             scrued
             up
             too
             high
             ,
             spoileth
             the
             Harmony
             and
             Musick
             thereof
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             in
             equal
             distrubution
             of
             the
             humours
             in
             the
             body
             of
             man
             consisteth
             the
             health
             and
             welfare
             of
             it
             :
             So
             doubtless
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Body
             Politick
             ,
             when
             Caesar
             without
             grudging
             ,
             enjoys
             what
             is
             Caesars
             ,
             and
             God
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Subject
             what
             is
             theirs
             .
          
           
             I
             suppose
             it
             preposterous
             to
             caution
             you
             to
             take
             care
             of
             securing
             the
             Peoples
             Liberties
             ,
             
             which
             would
             faintly
             imply
             that
             they
             were
             in
             some
             danger
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             we
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             fear
             ,
             while
             we
             enjoy
             our
             Gracious
             Prince
             ,
             who
             abhors
             to
             invade
             any
             one
             of
             them
             .
             Therefore
             how
             happy
             might
             we
             be
             in
             this
             Nation
             ,
             if
             our
             Parliaments
             would
             meet
             as
             they
             used
             to
             do
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             days
             ,
             full
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Love
             and
             Loyalty
             ?
             And
             why
             should
             it
             not
             rather
             be
             so
             now
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             as
             mild
             and
             deserving
             a
             Prince
             as
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             as
             far
             off
             any
             incroachments
             upon
             his
             Subjects
             as
             she
             ,
             if
             not
             further
             .
             And
             although
             it
             is
             well
             known
             she
             borrowed
             great
             Sums
             of
             Money
             of
             her
             Subjects
             upon
             her
             Privy
             Seals
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             repaid
             again
             ,
             yet
             she
             never
             met
             with
             any
             Parliament
             either
             to
             deny
             her
             a
             supply
             of
             Hers
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             Exigencies
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             lay
             restraints
             upon
             her
             ,
             not
             to
             borrow
             any
             Money
             upon
             her
             own
             Revenue
             .
          
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             Gentlemen
             consider
             ,
             why
             should
             the
             discovery
             of
             a
             late
             Popish
             Plot
             have
             those
             dreadful
             effects
             upon
             us
             ,
             as
             to
             intoxicate
             us
             ,
             and
             bereave
             us
             of
             our
             Wits
             and
             Reason
             ,
             make
             us
             turn
             Atheists
             ,
             Schismaticks
             and
             Rebels
             ,
             but
             rather
             make
             us
             more
             wise
             ,
             wary
             and
             united
             in
             Loyalty
             to
             our
             Prince
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             one
             another
             ?
             Why
             should
             it
             otherwise
             operate
             upon
             us
             ,
             than
             the
             discovery
             of
             those
             many
             Popish
             Plots
             and
             Designs
             did
             in
             her
             days
             :
             And
             why
             should
             it
             be
             otherwise
             with
             us
             now
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             
             out
             of
             design
             of
             some
             wicked
             Persons
             ,
             who
             resolve
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             said
             discovery
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Government
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             Popish
             Plot
             to
             be
             a
             means
             to
             make
             it
             prove
             effectual
             upon
             us
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             made
             too
             manifest
             of
             late
             by
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             late
             Fanatick
             Plot
             and
             Association
             :
             And
             therefore
             no
             wonder
             that
             Charles
             the
             Second
             ,
             (
             I
             was
             going
             to
             say
             Charles
             the
             Great
             )
             having
             lived
             to
             see
             and
             feel
             the
             dismal
             effects
             of
             unjust
             usurpations
             upon
             the
             just
             and
             undoubted
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             Crown
             in
             his
             Fathers
             days
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             so
             wise
             and
             well
             instructed
             at
             present
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             very
             nice
             and
             tender
             upon
             any
             such
             new
             attempts
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             so
             resolute
             and
             just
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             when
             his
             Subjects
             by
             their
             disloyal
             and
             undutiful
             carriage
             ,
             and
             seditious
             murmuring
             against
             him
             ,
             make
             his
             Crown
             to
             shake
             ,
             with
             both
             his
             hands
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             keep
             it
             steddy
             .
          
           
             I
             hope
             Gentlemen
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             wish
             you
             to
             keep
             close
             to
             the
             true
             Christian
             Protestant
             Principles
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             a
             Church
             famous
             for
             Loyalty
             ,
             never
             yet
             tainted
             in
             that
             kind
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             and
             that
             at
             your
             next
             meeting
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             leaving
             your
             animosities
             and
             prejudices
             behind
             you
             (
             where
             there
             is
             any
             ,
             )
             you
             will
             meet
             with
             your
             hearts
             full
             of
             Loyalty
             to
             your
             Gracious
             Prince
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             indignation
             against
             his
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             Enemies
             ,
             all
             wicked
             and
             desperate
             Fanaticks
             
             and
             their
             Associations
             ,
             their
             horrid
             Plots
             and
             Conspiracies
             :
             For
             you
             may
             please
             Gentlemen
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             when
             men
             ,
             yea
             wise
             men
             in
             repute
             ,
             cherish
             in
             themselves
             prejudices
             and
             discontents
             ,
             and
             suffer
             their
             passions
             to
             prevail
             and
             be
             uppermost
             ,
             whether
             presently
             they
             are
             hurried
             with
             a
             torrent
             to
             those
             horrid
             villanies
             not
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             thought
             of
             before
             .
             And
             oh
             that
             St.
             Stephens
             Chappel
             might
             for
             ever
             hereafter
             be
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Goddess
             Harmonia
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             never
             be
             heard
             of
             in
             that
             place
             any
             differences
             in
             that
             Assembly
             there
             met
             ,
             either
             among
             themselves
             ,
             or
             with
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             other
             Estates
             ;
             and
             then
             I
             may
             I
             think
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             affirm
             that
             we
             in
             this
             Nation
             shall
             have
             great
             cause
             to
             rejoyce
             ,
             as
             being
             freed
             from
             the
             greatest
             grievance
             that
             of
             late
             years
             we
             in
             this
             Nation
             have
             layn
             under
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             Religion
             of
             all
             things
             ought
             to
             be
             well
             managed
             by
             Prudence
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             by
             Order
             and
             Government
             ,
             for
             else
             certainly
             it
             denerates
             into
             Madness
             ,
             Folly
             and
             Sedition
             ;
             that
             therefore
             the
             promoting
             of
             true
             and
             sound
             Religion
             ,
             and
             preserving
             it
             pure
             from
             corrupt
             ,
             wicked
             and
             Seditious
             Doctrines
             and
             opinions
             ,
             and
             promoting
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             thereby
             :
             As
             it
             is
             doubtless
             the
             great
             interest
             and
             concern
             of
             Princes
             and
             Governours
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             also
             the
             great
             interest
             and
             happiness
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             of
             us
             all
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             .
             
             Why
             therefore
             we
             should
             not
             all
             of
             us
             make
             it
             our
             business
             strongly
             to
             promote
             and
             advance
             it
             ,
             being
             so
             excellent
             ,
             so
             advantageous
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             ,
             for
             none
             but
             Fools
             and
             Mad-men
             will
             act
             against
             their
             greatest
             interest
             and
             concern
             .
             The
             Christian
             Religion
             was
             never
             brought
             into
             the
             world
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Peace
             ,
             to
             disturb
             States
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             peaceable
             ,
             as
             St.
             Iames
             speaks
             ,
             5.12
             .
             
               A
               Gospel
               of
               Peace
            
             .
             So
             that
             whereas
             it
             is
             truly
             said
             of
             men
             of
             Harmonious
             and
             Peaceable
             Spirits
             and
             Principles
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             much
             of
             God
             in
             such
             Persons
             :
             So
             by
             the
             Rule
             of
             Contraries
             ,
             in
             men
             of
             Seditious
             Tenents
             and
             Opinions
             of
             Schismatical
             and
             Contentious
             Spirits
             ,
             (
             may
             be
             truly
             said
             )
             that
             there
             doubtless
             is
             much
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             whatever
             their
             Pretences
             be
             to
             Sobriety
             and
             Religion
             :
             For
             herein
             without
             doubt
             the
             Devil
             is
             strangely
             in
             our
             days
             transformed
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             Light
             ,
             and
             deceives
             many
             ;
             from
             which
             we
             may
             well
             pray
             that
             God
             would
             deliver
             us
             in
             this
             Nation
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             Magistrates
             may
             safely
             suppress
             that
             Religion
             whose
             Principles
             and
             Doctrines
             are
             against
             Government
             ,
             against
             the
             peace
             and
             welfare
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             debauched
             and
             corrupted
             Religion
             is
             not
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Devil
             the
             Enemy
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             designer
             of
             mischief
             and
             ruin
             to
             Mankind
             ;
             besides
             when
             such
             Principles
             are
             incorporated
             into
             mens
             Religion
             ,
             it
             makes
             them
             
             most
             savagely
             cruel
             against
             all
             their
             Opposers
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             opportunity
             ,
             supposing
             them
             Gods
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             their
             cruelty
             how
             inhumane
             soever
             ,
             will
             be
             accounted
             no
             other
             than
             their
             Vertue
             ,
             their
             Zeal
             for
             the
             Honour
             and
             Cause
             of
             God
             and
             his
             People
             .
          
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             Habits
             and
             Customs
             in
             sin
             ,
             Habits
             and
             Custom
             makes
             things
             easy
             and
             delightful
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             be
             hard
             and
             difficult
             ;
             this
             would
             render
             the
             duties
             of
             Religion
             and
             Vertue
             very
             acceptable
             and
             easy
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             need
             not
             wish
             you
             therefore
             to
             habituate
             your selves
             thereto
             ,
             nor
             to
             use
             many
             Arguments
             to
             perswade
             you
             to
             beware
             of
             making
             the
             practise
             of
             Sin
             and
             Vice
             familiar
             and
             easy
             to
             you
             ,
             which
             certainly
             lead
             to
             the
             Chambers
             of
             Death
             and
             Hell
             ;
             and
             
               Can
               the
               Ethiopian
               change
               his
               Skin
               ,
               or
               the
               Leopard
               his
               Spots
               ?
               then
               may
               ye
               also
               do
               good
               ,
               that
               are
               accustomed
               to
               evil
               ,
            
             Jer.
             13.23
             .
             
               My
               Son
               hast
               thou
               sinned
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Son
             of
             Syrach
             )
             
               do
               so
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               ask
               pardon
               for
               thy
               former
               Sins
               .
               Flee
               from
               Sin
               as
               from
               the
               face
               of
               a
               Serpent
               ,
               for
               if
               thou
               comest
               too
               near
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               bite
               thee
               ,
               the
               teeth
               thereof
               are
               the
               Teeth
               of
               a
               Lion
               ,
               slaying
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               .
               He
               that
               hateth
               to
               be
               reproved
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Sinners
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               feareth
               the
               Lord
               ,
               will
               repent
               from
               his
               heart
               .
            
             Ecclus.
             21.1
             ,
             2.
             
             And
             Chap.
             5.6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Concerning
               Propitiation
               ,
               be
               not
               without
               fear
               to
               add
               Sin
               unto
               Sin
               ,
               and
               say
               not
               his
               mercy
               is
               great
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               pacified
               
               for
               the
               multitude
               of
               my
               Sins
               ,
               for
               mercy
               comes
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               indignation
               resteth
               upon
               Sinners
               .
               Make
               no
               tarrying
               to
               come
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               put
               not
               off
               from
               day
               to
               day
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             As
             a
             late
             worthy
             Author
             observes
             ,
             many
             vicious
             Habits
             by
             corrupt
             and
             evil
             usages
             ,
             which
             we
             were
             drawn
             into
             at
             first
             by
             pleasure
             and
             vanity
             in
             our
             young
             nnd
             inconsiderate
             years
             ,
             while
             we
             were
             led
             by
             the
             directions
             of
             sense
             ;
             these
             by
             frequent
             acts
             grow
             at
             last
             into
             habits
             ,
             which
             though
             in
             their
             beginning
             they
             were
             tender
             as
             a
             Plant
             ,
             and
             easy
             to
             have
             been
             crushed
             or
             blasted
             ,
             yet
             time
             and
             use
             hardens
             them
             into
             the
             firmness
             of
             an
             Oak
             ,
             that
             braves
             the
             weather
             ,
             and
             can
             endure
             the
             stroak
             of
             the
             Ax
             and
             Strong
             Arm
             :
             And
             as
             another
             very
             worthy
             Author
             hath
             it
             ,
             every
             sin
             the
             oftner
             it
             is
             committed
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             acquireth
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             evil
             ,
             as
             it
             succeeds
             in
             time
             ,
             so
             it
             proceeds
             into
             degrees
             of
             badness
             ,
             for
             as
             they
             proceed
             they
             ever
             multiply
             ,
             and
             like
             Figures
             in
             Arithmetick
             ,
             the
             last
             stands
             for
             more
             than
             all
             that
             went
             before
             it
             .
          
           
             Consider
             that
             many
             times
             evil
             education
             ,
             wicked
             examples
             ,
             but
             especially
             long
             custom
             and
             continuance
             in
             sin
             ,
             hath
             bred
             in
             us
             a
             habit
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             necessity
             of
             sinning
             (
             which
             is
             most
             deplorable
             ,
             )
             and
             then
             presently
             original
             sin
             and
             weakness
             of
             our
             nature
             bear
             the
             blame
             ;
             but
             a
             very
             Heathen
             Historian
             could
             observe
             this
             error
             in
             men
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Falso
               queritur
               de
               naturâ
               suâ
               genus
               humanum
               ,
               quod
               imbecilis
               
               sit
               .
            
             And
             alas
             !
             It
             is
             our
             neglect
             and
             carelesness
             is
             the
             Sleep
             the
             Devil
             takes
             advantage
             of
             ;
             shall
             therefore
             the
             confession
             of
             our
             Mobility
             to
             do
             what
             we
             ought
             ,
             excuse
             us
             all
             if
             we
             do
             not
             what
             we
             are
             able
             ;
             as
             a
             late
             worthy
             hath
             observed
             .
             Ecclus.
             32.17
             .
             
               A
               sinful
               man
               will
               not
               be
               reproved
               ,
               but
               findeth
               an
               excuse
               according
               to
               his
               will.
            
             Chap.
             15.
             
             Verse
             12.16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               Say
               not
               thou
               he
               hath
               caused
               me
               to
               err
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               no
               need
               of
               the
               sinful
               man.
               He
               hath
               set
               Fire
               and
               Water
               before
               thee
               ,
               stretch
               forth
               thy
               hand
               to
               whether
               thou
               wilt
               .
               Before
               man
               is
               Life
               and
               Death
               ,
               and
               whether
               him
               liketh
               shall
               be
               given
               him
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             preventing
             this
             mischief
             of
             evil
             habits
             ,
             and
             to
             further
             you
             in
             vertue
             and
             gooness
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             all
             occasions
             of
             Sin
             and
             Vice
             ;
             make
             your
             voluntary
             choise
             of
             the
             Society
             and
             Company
             of
             those
             that
             are
             good
             ,
             that
             are
             Sober
             ,
             Temperate
             and
             Vertuous
             .
             It
             is
             observed
             by
             one
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             it
             is
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Raughley
            
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             be
             known
             what
             he
             is
             by
             these
             three
             things
             ,
             by
             his
             Cloathes
             ,
             by
             his
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Company
             that
             he
             usually
             converseth
             with
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             saying
             ,
             Ecclus.
             13.16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               All
               Flesh
               consorteth
               according
               to
               kind
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               will
               cleave
               to
               his
               like
               .
               What
               fellowship
               hath
               the
               Wolf
               with
               the
               Lamb
               ?
               So
               the
               Sinner
               with
               the
               Godly
               ?
            
             Therefore
             choose
             the
             company
             of
             those
             that
             are
             good
             and
             vertuous
             ,
             for
             occasionally
             you
             will
             often
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             Society
             
             of
             those
             those
             that
             are
             evil
             ,
             which
             you
             must
             patiently
             dispence
             with
             as
             well
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             and
             stand
             upon
             your
             watch
             .
          
           
             But
             be
             covetous
             of
             good
             Company
             ,
             good
             Society
             is
             a
             singular
             means
             not
             only
             to
             cheer
             and
             refresh
             your
             Spirits
             ,
             but
             to
             quicken
             and
             improve
             your
             mind
             also
             in
             wisdom
             and
             vertue
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             late
             worthy
             Divine
             observes
             ,
             )
             and
             further
             discourses
             thus
             ,
             the
             joy
             of
             one
             soul
             is
             no
             joy
             ,
             say
             the
             Hebrews
             in
             their
             common
             Proverb
             ;
             which
             is
             much
             what
             the
             same
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             One
             man
             is
             no
             man
             :
             Good
             Company
             will
             divert
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             let
             us
             spend
             our
             time
             unprofitably
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             us
             chearful
             ,
             and
             yet
             wise
             and
             serious
             ;
             it
             will
             delight
             us
             ,
             and
             do
             no
             harm
             ,
             but
             rather
             make
             us
             much
             better
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             may
             add
             their
             Example
             would
             teach
             us
             also
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             promote
             and
             further
             the
             welfare
             of
             your
             minds
             ,
             to
             have
             understanding
             and
             well
             instructed
             souls
             to
             fix
             upon
             you
             the
             habits
             of
             vertue
             ,
             how
             exceedingly
             necessary
             would
             it
             be
             in
             every
             Gentlemans
             Family
             ,
             (
             whose
             Estate
             will
             bear
             it
             )
             to
             have
             a
             constant
             standing
             Chaplain
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             Divine
             Offices
             ,
             but
             to
             converse
             with
             the
             whole
             Family
             ,
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Knowledg
             ,
             Vertue
             in
             the
             same
             ;
             a
             man
             of
             Piety
             ,
             Learning
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Sobriety
             ,
             whose
             very
             daily
             Example
             would
             teach
             and
             instruct
             the
             Family
             .
             I
             have
             sometimes
             thought
             that
             the
             very
             presence
             of
             a
             Grave
             Person
             ,
             if
             
             it
             were
             but
             a
             Capuchin
             Fryer
             ,
             by
             being
             resident
             in
             a
             Gentlemans
             Family
             (
             although
             he
             had
             never
             spoke
             one
             word
             to
             them
             )
             would
             have
             strangely
             overawed
             the
             Family
             ,
             and
             imprest
             somewhat
             of
             the
             sence
             of
             God
             and
             Religion
             upon
             their
             Spirits
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             by
             experience
             found
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             conveyed
             into
             our
             minds
             by
             the
             Eye
             ,
             doth
             very
             strongly
             affect
             us
             .
             But
             however
             I
             may
             be
             mistaken
             in
             this
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             a
             Pious
             and
             Prudent
             Protestant
             Divine
             ,
             by
             his
             constant
             Example
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             fervent
             Devotion
             ,
             his
             familiar
             and
             friendly
             ,
             yet
             grave
             and
             Christian
             Rebukes
             ,
             Admonitions
             ,
             Exhortations
             ,
             might
             be
             a
             very
             great
             and
             effectual
             means
             of
             reforming
             and
             benefiting
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             hallowing
             Noblemens
             and
             Gentlemens
             Families
             and
             Habitations
             ,
             and
             putting
             them
             under
             the
             special
             care
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             the
             charge
             of
             maintaining
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             much
             might
             possibly
             be
             well
             spared
             from
             the
             superfluities
             and
             Excesses
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             that
             might
             defray
             that
             charge
             ,
             and
             and
             the
             benefit
             and
             profit
             to
             the
             Family
             ,
             would
             manifold
             countervail
             the
             Expence
             thereof
             :
             And
             what
             a
             great
             means
             may
             this
             be
             ,
             to
             furnish
             the
             young
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Family
             with
             a
             stock
             of
             Knowledge
             and
             Learning
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             otherwise
             be
             at
             the
             pains
             and
             hard
             study
             in
             an
             University
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             to
             attain
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             also
             would
             daily
             improve
             the
             whole
             Familily
             in
             Religion
             and
             Vertue
             ?
          
           
           
             And
             whereas
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             as
             necessary
             at
             least
             often
             to
             converse
             with
             a
             Spiritual
             Guide
             and
             Director
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             and
             welfare
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             as
             to
             converse
             with
             a
             Physitian
             about
             the
             health
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             or
             an
             able
             Lawyer
             about
             our
             Estates
             :
             Such
             a
             Reverend
             ,
             Learned
             and
             Pious
             Person
             may
             prove
             to
             you
             therefore
             a
             good
             Spiritual
             Physitian
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             said
             worthy
             Author
             aforesaid
             discourses
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             small
             safety
             in
             taking
             a
             good
             Guide
             by
             the
             hand
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             as
             good
             as
             a
             Pilot
             to
             steer
             your
             Soul
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             tossed
             (
             like
             a
             Ship
             in
             a
             dangerous
             Sea
             and
             dark
             night
             )
             in
             the
             doubts
             and
             waverings
             of
             your
             mind
             ;
             yea
             in
             your
             best
             Estate
             he
             may
             be
             of
             singular
             use
             to
             you
             to
             keep
             you
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             Prudence
             :
             a
             Ship
             needs
             a
             Pilot
             in
             fair
             weather
             as
             well
             as
             in
             a
             Storm
             ,
             to
             whom
             when
             you
             have
             committed
             your self
             ,
             look
             upon
             him
             as
             your
             Genius
             or
             Tutelary
             Angel
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             too
             much
             presumption
             and
             careless
             confidence
             ,
             to
             rely
             upon
             your
             own
             Counsel
             alone
             ,
             in
             the
             settlement
             of
             your
             everlasting
             State
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             cure
             of
             those
             disorders
             and
             distempers
             in
             your
             mind
             ,
             which
             threaten
             danger
             ;
             we
             ought
             to
             take
             good
             advice
             ,
             and
             for
             fear
             of
             mistake
             ,
             have
             the
             judgment
             of
             some
             more
             skilful
             Person
             to
             secure
             us
             as
             well
             as
             our
             own
             ,
             as
             the
             said
             Author
             observes
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Reverend
             the
             Dean
             of
             Canterbury
             hath
             lately
             told
             us
             ,
             This
             practice
             is
             the
             taking
             the
             
             best
             means
             of
             Instruction
             and
             guidance
             which
             God
             hath
             vouchsafed
             to
             us
             ;
             it
             was
             the
             appointment
             of
             God
             himself
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               The
               Priests
               Lips
               shall
               preserve
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               seek
               the
               Law
               at
               his
               mouth
            
             ;
             which
             duty
             is
             still
             obligatory
             to
             us
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             their
             proper
             Province
             ,
             to
             be
             Instructors
             and
             Guides
             to
             you
             :
             Yea
             although
             they
             may
             sometimes
             fail
             in
             their
             Conversations
             ,
             as
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             commanded
             his
             Followers
             to
             hearken
             to
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             that
             sat
             in
             Moses
             his
             seat
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             what
             they
             preached
             ,
             although
             they
             did
             say
             and
             not
             do
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             follow
             our
             Guides
             as
             they
             are
             Followers
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             And
             without
             question
             it
             was
             never
             the
             intentions
             off
             our
             first
             Reformers
             ,
             to
             discourage
             advising
             with
             our
             Spiritual
             Guides
             ,
             when
             they
             cast
             of
             Auricular
             confession
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             then
             customarily
             and
             corruptly
             used
             ,
             yea
             much
             abused
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             but
             thought
             it
             very
             expedient
             for
             Christians
             often
             to
             converse
             with
             their
             Ministers
             and
             Spiritual
             Guides
             about
             the
             State
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             therefore
             directed
             the
             use
             of
             it
             in
             preparation
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             much
             to
             be
             lamented
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             to
             see
             men
             so
             eagerly
             and
             often
             to
             run
             to
             their
             Physitians
             about
             their
             healths
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Lawyers
             about
             the
             concerns
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             in
             all
             their
             lives
             conversed
             with
             a
             skilful
             and
             
             learned
             Divine
             about
             the
             welfare
             of
             their
             immortal
             Souls
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             use
             of
             that
             question
             of
             the
             honest
             Jaylor
             ,
             
               What
               shall
               I
               do
               to
               be
               saved
            
             ?
             or
             of
             the
             young
             man
             to
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             
               What
               must
               I
               do
               to
               do
               the
               works
               of
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             Having
             good
             Company
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             lawful
             Diversions
             and
             Recreations
             ,
             but
             make
             not
             Recreations
             your
             business
             but
             your
             divertisement
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             be
             more
             fitted
             for
             the
             greater
             business
             of
             your
             lives
             ;
             but
             be
             sure
             to
             abhor
             to
             recreate
             your selves
             in
             sin
             ;
             Rejoyce
             not
             in
             iniquity
             ,
             for
             
               Ve
               illis
               cujus
               gaudium
               crimen
               habet
               .
            
          
           
             Let
             it
             be
             your
             choice
             and
             earnest
             desire
             to
             converse
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             with
             those
             that
             are
             vertuous
             and
             good
             ,
             both
             the
             dead
             and
             living
             ;
             often
             read
             the
             Lives
             and
             Actions
             of
             Famous
             ,
             Pious
             and
             Renowned
             men
             ,
             that
             have
             lived
             in
             the
             several
             Ages
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             often
             conversing
             with
             them
             ,
             it
             may
             (
             in
             time
             )
             make
             you
             like
             them
             ,
             for
             with
             such
             as
             you
             most
             converse
             with
             ,
             you
             will
             pertake
             somewhat
             of
             their
             Temper
             and
             Manners
             ,
             and
             by
             conversing
             with
             the
             good
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             great
             gainers
             by
             the
             bargain
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             bad
             and
             vicious
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             again
             caution
             you
             to
             avoid
             the
             Plague
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             Royal
             Martyr
             your
             late
             Sovereign
             of
             blessed
             memory
             ,
             by
             an
             example
             continually
             before
             you
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Vertue
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             view
             the
             Picture
             of
             his
             pious
             Soul
             ,
             that
             
             it
             may
             inkindle
             holy
             flames
             in
             your
             Breasts
             ;
             and
             to
             your
             Martyred
             Sovereign
             Charles
             the
             first
             ,
             may
             I
             add
             the
             example
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Thirteenth
             of
             France
             ,
             Contemporary
             with
             him
             ,
             both
             Pious
             Princes
             ,
             and
             exercised
             with
             great
             troubles
             .
             It
             is
             related
             of
             him
             by
             our
             own
             Country-man
             Mr.
             
               Iames
               Howel
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             wrote
             a
             History
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             Reign
             ;
             First
             as
             to
             his
             troubles
             ,
             that
             he
             supprest
             thirteen
             several
             Civil-wars
             or
             Rebellions
             ,
             two
             of
             which
             when
             he
             was
             but
             Thirteen
             years
             of
             age
             :
             Then
             as
             to
             his
             Piety
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             the
             said
             Historian
             relates
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             pious
             to
             an
             intense
             degree
             ,
             for
             though
             he
             was
             not
             known
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             any
             vice
             ,
             yet
             would
             be
             on
             his
             Knees
             to
             his
             Ghostly
             Father
             every
             week
             ,
             rather
             to
             refresh
             (
             as
             one
             said
             )
             then
             to
             cleanse
             his
             conscience
             by
             confession
             :
             nor
             in
             his
             Prayers
             had
             he
             as
             much
             cause
             to
             ask
             pardon
             as
             perseverance
             ;
             defects
             he
             had
             ,
             but
             scarce
             any
             faults
             ;
             those
             rays
             which
             inlightened
             his
             brain
             ,
             descended
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             became
             Fire
             ,
             so
             fervently
             used
             he
             to
             be
             in
             his
             way
             of
             Devotion
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             passed
             his
             nonage
             ▪
             he
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             a
             Major
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             except
             my
             Mother
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             shall
             still
             be
             a
             Minor.
             At
             his
             entrance
             to
             a
             Town
             called
             Pan
             ,
             when
             but
             a
             Youth
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             bringing
             a
             Canopy
             to
             carry
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             asked
             whether
             there
             was
             ever
             a
             Church
             in
             the
             Town
             ?
             Being
             answered
             no
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             would
             receive
             no
             honour
             where
             God
             Almighty
             had
             no
             House
             
             to
             be
             honoured
             in
             .
             And
             into
             all
             other
             Towns
             where
             he
             entered
             as
             Conquerour
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             express
             command
             that
             none
             should
             cry
             
               Vive
               le
               Roy
            
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             Procession
             .
             And
             he
             put
             out
             sundry
             Proclamations
             against
             Swearers
             ,
             against
             Pride
             in
             Apparel
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             went
             usually
             very
             plain
             ;
             )
             as
             also
             against
             Duels
             :
             And
             the
             last
             was
             so
             strict
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Appellant
             and
             Defendent
             ,
             whosoever
             did
             survive
             ,
             should
             suffer
             death
             without
             mercy
             ,
             and
             be
             deprived
             of
             Christian
             burial
             ,
             but
             both
             rot
             upon
             the
             Gallows
             with
             their
             heels
             upwards
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             may
             also
             add
             not
             unfitly
             ,
             the
             Vertuous
             and
             Christian
             life
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Renty
            
             ,
             a
             Noble-man
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             also
             was
             contemporary
             with
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             and
             was
             one
             of
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             which
             is
             translated
             into
             English
             ,
             and
             printed
             divers
             years
             past
             ,
             a
             tract
             worthy
             the
             perusal
             of
             all
             Gentlemen
             ,
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             found
             by
             daily
             experience
             ,
             that
             things
             of
             all
             sorts
             which
             come
             from
             France
             are
             mightily
             taking
             with
             our
             English
             Gentry
             ;
             I
             hope
             therefore
             these
             worthy
             Presidents
             of
             Religion
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             will
             be
             acceptabie
             to
             you
             ,
             where
             you
             may
             meet
             with
             solid
             Piety
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             that
             
               A
               la
               mode
               de
               France
            
             ,
             which
             therefore
             may
             the
             rather
             find
             acceptance
             with
             you
             .
             And
             if
             you
             should
             object
             that
             these
             last
             mentioned
             were
             Papists
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             as
             for
             what
             you
             find
             savouring
             of
             Superstition
             ,
             you
             may
             please
             in
             Charity
             to
             pass
             
             it
             by
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             not
             to
             misunderstand
             my
             intention
             ,
             I
             propose
             these
             examples
             not
             to
             recommend
             Popery
             but
             Christianity
             to
             you
             ,
             especially
             when
             these
             may
             serve
             to
             provoke
             you
             ,
             who
             think
             your selves
             more
             illuminated
             to
             a
             holy
             jealousy
             ;
             whilst
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             if
             these
             worthy
             persons
             arrived
             to
             so
             high
             a
             pitch
             of
             Christian
             Graces
             and
             Perfection
             ,
             adjudged
             by
             you
             to
             be
             darkened
             with
             some
             Errors
             ,
             how
             much
             you
             ought
             to
             attain
             the
             same
             ,
             enjoying
             more
             Truth
             ,
             lest
             perhaps
             Error
             be
             said
             to
             produce
             more
             Piety
             than
             Truth
             ,
             and
             your
             Sin
             remain
             to
             you
             unexcusable
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Motives
             to
             Vertue
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             as
             follows
             ;
             That
             it
             is
             not
             only
             Birth
             and
             an
             Estate
             that
             makes
             us
             truly
             Gentlemen
             ,
             or
             makes
             us
             happy
             ,
             but
             Vertue
             and
             Goodness
             .
          
           
             GEntlemen
             ,
             I
             bumbly
             request
             you
             to
             consider
             in
             short
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             only
             Birth
             and
             Estate
             that
             makes
             a
             man
             truly
             happy
             ,
             for
             many
             times
             wealth
             and
             grandure
             lye
             under
             great
             temptations
             (
             as
             I
             before
             mentioned
             )
             
             Estates
             and
             Power
             become
             as
             Fuel
             to
             mens
             lusts
             ,
             encourage
             and
             embolden
             them
             the
             more
             in
             sin
             ,
             is
             a
             means
             to
             debauch
             their
             minds
             ,
             to
             debase
             themselves
             in
             vice
             and
             wickedness
             ,
             defying
             God
             and
             his
             Laws
             ,
             injuring
             and
             oppressing
             those
             in
             their
             power
             by
             means
             of
             their
             Pride
             ,
             Passion
             ,
             Lust
             ,
             Envy
             and
             Revenge
             :
             And
             can
             there
             be
             a
             more
             formidable
             mischief
             and
             unhappiness
             to
             man
             than
             this
             state
             and
             condition
             ,
             when
             their
             wealth
             and
             fulness
             of
             all
             Gods
             blessings
             ,
             leads
             them
             to
             be
             more
             impious
             and
             wicked
             ,
             when
             they
             lean
             upon
             their
             wealth
             ,
             while
             they
             fall
             from
             God
             ;
             when
             they
             think
             as
             Iulia
             Augustus's
             daughter
             did
             ,
             who
             being
             taxed
             for
             her
             too
             wanton
             and
             licentious
             living
             ,
             and
             counselled
             to
             conform
             her self
             to
             the
             Sobriety
             and
             Gravity
             of
             her
             Father
             ,
             Answered
             ,
             
               Pater
               meus
               obliviscitur
               seesse
               Caesarem
               ;
               Ego
               vero
               memini
               me
               esse
               Caesaris
               Filiam
               .
            
             Thus
             greatness
             is
             commonly
             taken
             to
             be
             a
             priviledge
             to
             sin
             .
          
           
             But
             true
             Generosity
             and
             Gentility
             doubtless
             consists
             as
             
             Caesar's
             did
             in
             Gravity
             and
             Sobriety
             ,
             in
             being
             eminent
             in
             Religion
             ,
             Vertue
             and
             Loyalty
             ,
             in
             Prudence
             ,
             Integrity
             and
             true
             Goodness
             ;
             (
             for
             I
             have
             read
             of
             Seneca
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             That
             this
             was
             true
             Wisdom
             and
             Happiness
             to
             have
             a
             purified
             heart
             )
             for
             in
             these
             true
             generosity
             and
             nobleness
             of
             Spirit
             do
             consist
             ;
             these
             will
             beautify
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             cause
             him
             to
             have
             respects
             and
             honour
             although
             he
             be
             cloathed
             with
             Rags
             ,
             this
             will
             make
             his
             Face
             
             to
             shine
             ,
             will
             make
             him
             highly
             reverenced
             and
             esteemed
             ;
             for
             as
             a
             late
             worthy
             Author
             hath
             it
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             main
             end
             of
             our
             life
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             at
             which
             with
             so
             much
             pain
             and
             labour
             we
             strive
             to
             arive
             ?
             It
             is
             or
             should
             be
             nothing
             else
             but
             Vertue
             and
             Happiness
             .
             Happiness
             therefore
             may
             as
             well
             dwell
             with
             the
             Poor
             ,
             Miserable
             and
             Distressed
             Persons
             ,
             as
             with
             Persons
             of
             better
             fortune
             ;
             since
             it
             is
             confess'd
             by
             all
             ,
             that
             Happiness
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             
               Actio
               secundùm
               Virtutem
            
             ,
             a
             leading
             of
             our
             life
             according
             to
             Vertue
             :
             Some
             man
             hath
             a
             Diamond
             ,
             a
             fair
             and
             glittering
             fortune
             ,
             some
             man
             hath
             a
             Flint
             ,
             a
             hard
             ,
             harsh
             and
             despicable
             fortune
             ,
             let
             him
             bestow
             the
             same
             skill
             and
             care
             in
             Polishing
             and
             Cutting
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             as
             we
             would
             or
             could
             have
             done
             on
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             be
             confident
             it
             will
             be
             as
             highly
             valued
             (
             if
             not
             more
             highly
             rewarded
             )
             by
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             no
             accepter
             of
             Persons
             ,
             but
             accepteth
             every
             man
             according
             to
             what
             he
             hath
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             what
             he
             hath
             not
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             truly
             consider
             ,
             that
             Gentility
             and
             Nobility
             first
             arose
             from
             heroick
             ,
             noble
             and
             generous
             Enterprises
             and
             Designs
             ,
             either
             more
             especially
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             defence
             of
             his
             true
             Religion
             ,
             the
             support
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             Gods
             Vicegerent
             ,
             and
             the
             publick
             Weal
             ,
             for
             the
             general
             good
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             said
             of
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Vtilis
               ipse
               sibi
               fortasse
               inutiliis
               orbi
            
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             one
             of
             a
             Publick
             
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             mainly
             minded
             the
             general
             good
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             truly
             mans
             happiness
             as
             well
             as
             honour
             ,
             for
             as
             a
             late
             worthy
             Author
             hath
             expressed
             it
             ,
             He
             that
             lives
             a
             life
             conformed
             to
             the
             Divine
             Law
             ,
             that
             lives
             most
             to
             God
             ,
             best
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             most
             useful
             to
             his
             Prince
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             mankind
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             height
             of
             those
             excellent
             principles
             of
             vertue
             and
             true
             goodness
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Sober
             and
             Serious
             men
             since
             the
             world
             began
             ,
             have
             justified
             and
             applauded
             ,
             deserves
             highest
             respect
             and
             esteem
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             accounted
             of
             a
             gentile
             and
             noble
             Spirit
             :
             and
             if
             such
             a
             person
             be
             blest
             with
             a
             great
             Estate
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             with
             the
             Goods
             of
             the
             mind
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             how
             great
             ,
             excellent
             and
             Illustrious
             will
             he
             appear
             to
             the
             world
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             that
             behold
             him
             ?
          
           
             This
             ,
             this
             is
             Gentility
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             way
             to
             make
             you
             Gentlemen
             ,
             this
             will
             make
             you
             like
             your selves
             ,
             will
             make
             you
             revered
             ,
             even
             adored
             as
             Gods
             on
             Earth
             .
             Ecclus.
             10.24
             .
             
               Great
               men
               and
               Iudges
               and
               Potentates
               shall
               be
               honoured
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               none
               of
               them
               greater
               than
               he
               that
               feareth
               the
               Lord.
            
             O
             how
             would
             Vertue
             and
             true
             worth
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             render
             you
             amiable
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             place
             you
             under
             the
             best
             and
             safest
             guidance
             and
             protection
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             make
             you
             to
             be
             
               Delicium
               humani
               generis
            
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             of
             Titus
             the
             Noble
             Roman
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             remember
             )
             the
             delight
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             the
             great
             Reformers
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             
             your
             example
             would
             render
             Religion
             and
             Vertue
             acceptable
             to
             all
             your
             inferiors
             .
          
           
             You
             would
             be
             the
             strong
             supports
             of
             the
             Crown
             and
             Government
             ,
             great
             helps
             to
             the
             Clergy
             in
             their
             Function
             ,
             in
             disseminating
             Religion
             and
             Goodness
             ;
             as
             the
             worthy
             Dean
             of
             Canterbury
             hath
             observed
             ,
             who
             speaks
             thus
             ,
             It
             is
             our
             part
             to
             exhort
             men
             to
             their
             duty
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             you
             that
             would
             be
             the
             powerful
             and
             effectual
             Preachers
             of
             Righteousness
             ;
             we
             may
             endeavonr
             to
             make
             men
             Proselytes
             to
             vertue
             ,
             but
             you
             would
             infallibly
             draw
             Disciples
             after
             you
             ;
             we
             may
             try
             to
             perswade
             ,
             but
             you
             would
             certainly
             prevail
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             them
             good
             ,
             or
             to
             restrain
             them
             from
             being
             bad
             ;
             and
             thus
             be
             sovereign
             restorers
             of
             Piety
             and
             Vertue
             to
             a
             degenerate
             age
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             may
             add
             ,
             you
             Gentlemen
             would
             be
             a
             means
             thus
             to
             bring
             honour
             to
             God
             ,
             you
             would
             credit
             your
             Religion
             you
             profess
             ,
             and
             revive
             the
             ancient
             glory
             of
             it
             ;
             you
             would
             again
             make
             it
             eminent
             and
             famous
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             bring
             in
             the
             Golden
             Age
             among
             us
             ,
             so
             much
             talked
             of
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             make
             this
             Nation
             the
             happiest
             People
             under
             the
             Sun
             ;
             for
             doubtless
             happy
             are
             the
             people
             that
             are
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             yea
             happy
             are
             the
             people
             who
             have
             the
             Lord
             for
             their
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             more
             particularly
             as
             to
             every
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             Vertue
             and
             true
             Goodness
             would
             put
             you
             under
             the
             highest
             protection
             ,
             under
             the
             care
             
             and
             guard
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             God
             and
             his
             blessed
             Angels
             ;
             for
             you
             see
             by
             daily
             experience
             the
             multiplying
             of
             dangers
             and
             hazards
             that
             attend
             upon
             us
             all
             poor
             Mortals
             in
             this
             vally
             of
             Tears
             ;
             and
             how
             (
             that
             as
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             testify
             )
             The
             evil
             Spirits
             are
             daily
             and
             hourly
             watchful
             to
             mischief
             and
             hurt
             us
             ,
             both
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ;
             for
             the
             Devil
             is
             said
             
               To
               go
               about
               like
               a
               Roaring
               Lion
               ,
               seeking
               whom
               he
               may
               devour
            
             :
             And
             as
             I
             have
             read
             of
             Plutarch
             ,
             who
             relates
             that
             it
             was
             the
             general
             opinion
             of
             ancient
             times
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             in
             the
             Air
             certain
             surly
             and
             malevolent
             Spirits
             and
             Demons
             ,
             who
             were
             endeavouring
             to
             do
             all
             the
             mischief
             possible
             to
             Mankind
             on
             Earth
             :
             How
             much
             therefore
             doth
             it
             concern
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             not
             by
             our
             sins
             and
             wicked
             lives
             forfeit
             our
             interest
             in
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Almighty
             and
             his
             blessed
             Angels
             ,
             his
             Ministring
             Spirits
             ?
             who
             as
             the
             Learned
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Brown
            
             observes
             ,
             have
             a
             friendly
             respect
             and
             good
             will
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             do
             many
             courteous
             Offices
             for
             us
             ;
             his
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             That
             having
             therefore
             no
             certain
             knowledge
             of
             their
             nature
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             bad
             method
             of
             the
             Schools
             ,
             whatsoever
             perfection
             we
             find
             obscurely
             in
             our selves
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             compleat
             and
             absolute
             way
             to
             ascribe
             unto
             them
             .
             He
             further
             goes
             on
             ,
             I
             could
             easily
             believe
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             whole
             Countries
             ,
             but
             particular
             persons
             have
             their
             Tutelary
             and
             Guardian
             Angels
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             a
             new
             opinion
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             but
             an
             old
             one
             of
             Pythagoras
             and
             
             Plato
             ;
             that
             those
             Noble
             essences
             in
             Heaven
             bear
             a
             friendly
             regard
             unto
             their
             fellow
             nature
             on
             Earth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             believes
             that
             those
             many
             prodigies
             and
             ominous
             prognosticks
             which
             forerun
             the
             ruins
             of
             State
             ,
             Princes
             and
             Persons
             are
             the
             charitable
             promonitions
             of
             good
             Angels
             ,
             which
             more
             careless
             enquiries
             term
             but
             the
             effects
             of
             chance
             .
          
           
             Now
             God
             hath
             made
             a
             gracious
             promise
             ,
             
               That
               he
               will
               give
               his
               Angels
               charge
               over
               them
               that
               fear
               him
            
             ;
             it
             therefore
             doth
             not
             a
             little
             concern
             us
             to
             keep
             our selves
             from
             all
             pollution
             of
             sin
             that
             is
             so
             contrary
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             pure
             and
             holy
             natures
             ,
             and
             which
             will
             estrange
             them
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             force
             them
             from
             our
             protection
             ,
             and
             will
             consequently
             invite
             to
             us
             the
             society
             of
             those
             Surly
             ,
             Wicked
             and
             Malevolent
             Spirits
             and
             Demons
             ,
             who
             design
             nothing
             but
             mischief
             and
             ruin
             to
             mankind
             ,
             both
             to
             tempt
             and
             further
             us
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             afflict
             and
             hurt
             us
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             are
             permitted
             to
             do
             by
             God
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             very
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             where
             the
             Carcase
             of
             Debauchery
             and
             Wickedness
             is
             ,
             thither
             these
             Eagles
             will
             be
             gathered
             together
             .
          
           
             What
             great
             cause
             have
             we
             to
             pray
             as
             our
             Church
             well
             directs
             us
             in
             the
             Collect
             upon
             Michaelmas
             day
             ?
             O
             everlasting
             God
             ,
             who
             hast
             Ordained
             and
             Constituted
             the
             services
             of
             Angels
             and
             men
             in
             a
             wonderful
             order
             ,
             mercifully
             grant
             ,
             that
             as
             thy
             holy
             Angels
             alway
             ?
             
             do
             thee
             service
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             so
             by
             thy
             appointment
             ,
             they
             may
             succour
             and
             defend
             us
             on
             earth
             :
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord.
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Vertue
             and
             true
             Goodness
             would
             not
             only
             render
             you
             truly
             Rich
             ,
             Honourable
             and
             Happy
             in
             the
             injoyment
             of
             that
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             in
             the
             serenity
             ,
             calmness
             and
             quiet
             of
             Mind
             ,
             that
             tranquility
             of
             Soul
             ,
             that
             
               Proemium
               ante
               Proemium
            
             ,
             in
             which
             mans
             happiness
             and
             welfare
             in
             this
             life
             principally
             consists
             ;
             (
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             Syrach
             witnesseth
             ,
             Ecclus.
             2.26
             .
             
               For
               God
               giveth
               to
               a
               man
               that
               is
               good
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Knowledge
               and
               Ioy
            
             )
             but
             would
             certainly
             place
             you
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             God
             and
             his
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             will
             Crown
             you
             with
             Honour
             ,
             Glory
             and
             Immortality
             for
             ever
             in
             the
             highest
             Heavens
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             A
             word
             by
             the
             by
             to
             the
             Reverend
             Clergy
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             now
             by
             Law
             Establish'd
             .
          
           
             MAy
             I
             add
             a
             word
             or
             two
             without
             offence
             (
             as
             a
             digression
             )
             to
             our
             Reverend
             and
             Worthy
             Clergy
             ,
             whom
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             place
             with
             Gentlemen
             ,
             being
             Scholars
             ;
             (
             he
             that
             is
             a
             Scholar
             having
             one
             principal
             part
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             best
             part
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             )
             their
             calling
             and
             imployment
             also
             high
             ,
             excellent
             and
             sacred
             (
             if
             the
             service
             of
             the
             highest
             Lord
             be
             the
             highest
             and
             best
             service
             in
             the
             world
             )
             having
             been
             sometimes
             as
             I
             intimated
             before
             the
             imployment
             of
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             who
             were
             both
             Kings
             and
             Priests
             ;
             which
             sacredness
             and
             dignity
             of
             Office
             will
             ever
             be
             acknowledged
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             while
             there
             is
             a
             God
             acknowledged
             and
             worshipped
             therein
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             without
             question
             to
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             all
             the
             Atheists
             and
             Debauchers
             ,
             with
             their
             great
             Patrons
             ,
             Pope
             Leo
             10
             
               th
               .
               Ochinus
            
             ,
             with
             our
             English
             Leviathan
             .
          
           
             I
             hope
             the
             Excellency
             ,
             Dignity
             ,
             Sacredness
             of
             their
             Office
             ,
             yea
             ,
             their
             very
             Vestures
             betokenning
             Purity
             and
             Innocency
             ,
             will
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             what
             they
             should
             be
             in
             their
             Conversations
             ;
             
             I
             hope
             therefore
             I
             need
             not
             mind
             any
             of
             them
             to
             have
             a
             special
             care
             of
             being
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             impetuous
             current
             of
             intemperance
             and
             excess
             ,
             so
             abounding
             in
             our
             days
             ;
             I
             hope
             I
             need
             not
             caution
             them
             to
             be
             resolute
             in
             vertue
             and
             goodness
             ,
             for
             as
             one
             said
             very
             well
             in
             honest
             Principles
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             be
             
               Vir
               rigidae
               innocentiae
            
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             read
             Livy
             should
             say
             of
             
               Cato
               ,
               Debere
               inesse
               quandam
               moribus
               contumaciam
            
             ;
             to
             be
             pertinacious
             in
             goodness
             is
             commendable
             in
             them
             :
             I
             need
             not
             wish
             them
             to
             endeavour
             to
             stop
             the
             tide
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             of
             all
             others
             would
             however
             add
             no
             fuel
             to
             these
             Flames
             ,
             but
             have
             a
             great
             care
             and
             watchfulness
             that
             they
             do
             not
             transgress
             the
             Divine
             Laws
             ,
             and
             offend
             God
             in
             any
             kind
             ,
             and
             thereby
             open
             the
             mouths
             of
             theirs
             and
             the
             Churches
             Enemies
             .
             Oh
             that
             they
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             )
             might
             be
             all
             great
             examples
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Tempeperance
             and
             Moderation
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Christian
             Graces
             ;
             that
             their
             Conversations
             might
             be
             ever
             Holy
             and
             Heavenly
             ,
             and
             their
             affections
             above
             earthly
             things
             ;
             that
             they
             would
             
               Ventri
               bellum
               indicere
            
             :
             For
             they
             of
             all
             others
             should
             not
             forget
             that
             Rule
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             
               Quantò
               facilùs
               illicita
               timebit
               ,
               qui
               etiam
               licita
               verebitur
            
             ?
             It
             is
             wisdom
             some
             times
             even
             to
             shun
             things
             that
             are
             lawful
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             run
             into
             the
             unlawful
             .
             And
             let
             that
             excellent
             and
             worthy
             saying
             of
             the
             famous
             Dr.
             Reynolds
             be
             ever
             in
             your
             hearts
             and
             minds
             ,
             who
             being
             
             too
             much
             intent
             upon
             his
             Studies
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Health
             as
             was
             thought
             ,
             and
             being
             advised
             by
             a
             friend
             ,
             
               Non
               perdere
               substantiam
               propter
               accidentia
            
             ,
             he
             presently
             replyed
             ,
             
               Nec
               propter
               vivendi
               vitam
               perdere
               Causam
               .
            
          
           
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             be
             all
             as
             resolute
             for
             God
             and
             his
             Laws
             ,
             at
             least
             as
             wicked
             men
             are
             for
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             his
             works
             of
             darkness
             ;
             and
             that
             at
             all
             times
             with
             Wisdom
             and
             Courage
             you
             will
             own
             your
             Lord
             and
             Master
             the
             ever
             blessed
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             do
             your
             duties
             in
             Exhortation
             ,
             Admonition
             ,
             Reproof
             ,
             in
             Christian
             Advice
             and
             Counsel
             ;
             but
             more
             especially
             by
             your
             Conversations
             ,
             your
             constant
             deportment
             according
             to
             the
             holy
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             discountenancing
             of
             all
             sin
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             this
             Epidemical
             ,
             this
             growing
             sin
             of
             Swinish
             Drunkenness
             ,
             so
             much
             abounding
             among
             us
             in
             this
             Nation
             ;
             that
             so
             it
             may
             be
             truly
             said
             of
             every
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             
               Planxit
               ruinas
               animarum
            
             .
             God
             requires
             this
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             well
             know
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             be
             the
             Salt
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             seasoning
             all
             places
             and
             all
             companies
             where
             you
             come
             with
             Religion
             and
             Goodness
             :
             And
             although
             it
             will
             be
             your
             lot
             to
             converse
             sometimes
             with
             Publicans
             and
             Sinners
             ,
             as
             your
             Lord
             and
             Master
             did
             ,
             yet
             let
             it
             be
             always
             to
             reclaim
             them
             ,
             to
             do
             them
             good
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             to
             give
             them
             good
             Example
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ;
             but
             by
             no
             means
             to
             incourage
             them
             in
             their
             Sins
             by
             ill
             Example
             ,
             for
             you
             know
             that
             
               Suadet
               loquentis
               vita
               non
               
               Oratio
               ,
            
             and
             
               Dicta
               factis
               deficientibus
               erubescunt
            
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             read
             of
             a
             Gentlewoman
             that
             turned
             Atheist
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             that
             she
             living
             under
             a
             great
             Doctor
             that
             Preached
             excellently
             ,
             was
             very
             Learned
             ,
             but
             lived
             very
             Licentiously
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             no
             wonder
             ,
             for
             she
             saw
             plainly
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             but
             in
             jest
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             did
             not
             really
             believe
             himself
             what
             he
             preach'd
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             ignorance
             will
             think
             why
             should
             it
             fear
             ,
             where
             knowledge
             dares
             venture
             ?
             And
             alas
             !
             
               Dicta
               factis
               deficientibus
            
             ,
             what
             do
             they
             signify
             ?
             But
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             misunderstood
             ,
             that
             hereby
             I
             intend
             to
             asperse
             the
             Sacred
             Function
             in
             general
             ,
             far
             be
             it
             from
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             is
             through
             the
             good
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             wise
             conduct
             and
             incouragement
             of
             the
             Governours
             thereof
             ,
             )
             blest
             at
             present
             with
             as
             Learned
             ,
             Able
             ,
             Orthodox
             and
             Pious
             a
             Ministry
             in
             general
             ,
             as
             ever
             possibly
             it
             had
             since
             the
             first
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             My
             design
             is
             principally
             by
             way
             of
             Caution
             to
             our
             worthy
             Clergy
             ,
             against
             the
             Fanaticks
             of
             our
             times
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             of
             our
             Clergy
             might
             afford
             them
             any
             cause
             of
             advantage
             hreein
             to
             improve
             against
             us
             ;
             who
             are
             as
             studious
             to
             search
             after
             the
             slips
             and
             failings
             in
             our
             Ministry
             ,
             maliciously
             to
             asperse
             the
             Church
             :
             Just
             as
             Sir
             
               Edwin
               Sands
            
             relates
             ,
             that
             
             the
             malicious
             Iews
             in
             places
             where
             they
             live
             among
             Christians
             ,
             are
             very
             curious
             to
             spy
             out
             and
             discover
             the
             pious
             frauds
             of
             the
             Fryers
             ,
             in
             forging
             of
             Miracles
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             Love
             or
             Design
             to
             have
             things
             reformed
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             Hatred
             to
             Christianity
             to
             asperse
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             I
             would
             humbly
             propose
             this
             to
             our
             Clergy
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             their
             interest
             and
             opportunity
             they
             would
             mainly
             and
             principally
             intend
             the
             promoting
             of
             the
             spiritual
             welfare
             of
             the
             worthy
             Gentry
             ,
             by
             indeavouring
             to
             work
             upon
             their
             hearts
             and
             Consciences
             a
             lively
             sence
             of
             God
             and
             Religion
             ,
             by
             Wise
             ,
             Humble
             ,
             Affectionate
             ,
             Religious
             Exhortation
             ,
             Reproof
             ,
             Advice
             and
             Counsel
             ,
             together
             with
             Pious
             Conversations
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             have
             once
             gained
             them
             a
             great
             part
             of
             your
             work
             is
             done
             in
             your
             Parishes
             and
             Precincts
             :
             make
             once
             but
             the
             Gentry
             and
             Principal
             Persons
             the
             affectionate
             Patrons
             of
             Religion
             and
             Vertue
             (
             the
             greatest
             Honour
             and
             Glory
             they
             are
             capable
             of
             in
             this
             world
             )
             and
             all
             their
             Tenents
             and
             Dependents
             will
             quickly
             follow
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             ease
             you
             will
             reduce
             all
             the
             rest
             under
             your
             Chatge
             (
             especially
             as
             to
             their
             outward
             deportment
             ;
             )
             and
             this
             good
             and
             honest
             policy
             you
             may
             learn
             from
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             even
             the
             wise
             and
             subtil
             Jesuites
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             must
             crave
             your
             pardon
             thus
             far
             ,
             for
             what
             I
             have
             taken
             the
             boldness
             to
             say
             unto
             you
             :
             How
             much
             better
             could
             you
             say
             it
             to
             
             your selves
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             hope
             you
             all
             either
             have
             or
             will
             do
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             be
             a
             joy
             to
             me
             to
             have
             humbly
             presented
             my
             thoughts
             and
             well
             wishes
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             thereby
             expressed
             my
             affections
             ,
             although
             you
             needed
             it
             not
             :
             (
             as
             a
             late
             worthy
             Author
             once
             expressed
             himself
             .
             )
             It
             will
             not
             I
             hope
             be
             unpleasant
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             assured
             of
             your
             Friends
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             to
             accept
             of
             what
             proceeds
             from
             his
             ardent
             desires
             of
             your
             welfare
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             Happiness
             and
             Prosperity
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             now
             by
             Law
             happily
             establish'd
             .
             And
             that
             considering
             ,
             that
             neither
             Laws
             ,
             nor
             Government
             ,
             to
             Governours
             ,
             are
             sufficient
             to
             uphold
             and
             maintain
             this
             excellent
             Fabrick
             ,
             without
             those
             solid
             supports
             of
             true
             and
             syncere
             Piety
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             please
             to
             excuse
             me
             thus
             far
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             never
             be
             said
             of
             us
             in
             this
             Nation
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Priest
               and
               the
               Prophet
               have
               erred
               through
               strong
               drink
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               swallowed
               up
               of
               Wine
               ,
               they
               are
               out
               of
               the
               way
               through
               strong
               drink
            
             ;
             &c.
             Isaiah
             28.7
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             An
             Exhortation
             to
             all
             to
             live
             answerable
             to
             our
             Christian
             Religion
             we
             profess
             .
          
           
             I
             speak
             to
             Gentlemen
             ,
             to
             Scholars
             ,
             to
             Divines
             ,
             yea
             to
             all
             Persons
             ;
             we
             have
             an
             excellent
             Religion
             ,
             the
             best
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             let
             us
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             live
             something
             answerable
             to
             it
             in
             our
             several
             stations
             ;
             if
             our
             Religion
             doth
             not
             sway
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             regulate
             us
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             good
             for
             ,
             and
             what
             are
             we
             the
             better
             for
             it
             ?
             Christians
             doubtless
             should
             be
             the
             best
             men
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Let
             us
             all
             therefore
             cease
             to
             be
             as
             Monuments
             of
             shame
             and
             reproach
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             holy
             Pen-men
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             had
             brought
             us
             
               Vota
               magis
               quàm
               praecepta
            
             .
             Think
             of
             that
             reproachful
             Proverb
             among
             the
             Turks
             (
             when
             they
             are
             suspected
             or
             charged
             with
             unfaithfulness
             ,
             or
             an
             unworthy
             action
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             )
             Dost
             thou
             think
             I
             am
             a
             Christian
             ;
             I
             heartily
             wish
             there
             were
             not
             too
             much
             occasion
             given
             them
             by
             Christians
             for
             this
             reflection
             .
             Let
             us
             for
             shame
             live
             somewhat
             answerably
             to
             our
             holy
             and
             excellent
             Religion
             ,
             which
             we
             profess
             to
             believe
             and
             own
             ,
             or
             else
             blot
             out
             of
             our
             Bibles
             the
             precepts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Purity
             ,
             Chastity
             ,
             Temperance
             and
             Sobriety
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Loyalty
             ,
             &c.
             or
             renounce
             our
             Christianity
             ;
             
             for
             
               Inter
               Christianum
               &
               Gentilem
               non
               tantùm
               fides
               oportet
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               vita
               distinguere
               .
            
          
           
             And
             may
             we
             be
             all
             a
             little
             serious
             ,
             and
             thus
             argue
             with
             our selves
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             Am
             not
             I
             a
             Christian
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             therefore
             that
             the
             holy
             and
             excellent
             Religion
             of
             the
             ever
             blessed
             Jesus
             requires
             of
             me
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             to
             love
             God
             before
             all
             things
             ,
             with
             all
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             with
             all
             our
             Souls
             ,
             with
             all
             our
             Strength
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             our
             Neighbours
             as
             our selves
             ;
             to
             be
             Just
             and
             Honest
             ,
             to
             be
             Sober
             ,
             Temperate
             and
             Chaste
             ,
             abounding
             in
             Love
             and
             Charity
             even
             towards
             our
             very
             Enemies
             ;
             not
             to
             swear
             at
             all
             in
             our
             ordinary
             Communication
             ;
             to
             be
             Dutiful
             and
             Loyal
             to
             our
             Prince
             and
             Governours
             ,
             to
             obey
             his
             Laws
             ,
             to
             render
             unto
             Caesar
             the
             the
             things
             that
             are
             Caesars
             ,
             and
             unto
             God
             the
             things
             that
             are
             Gods
             ;
             to
             submit
             our selves
             to
             those
             that
             have
             the
             spiritual
             rule
             and
             oversight
             of
             us
             ,
             that
             watch
             for
             our
             souls
             ,
             to
             abandon
             all
             Faction
             and
             Schism
             ,
             Errours
             and
             Heresy
             ,
             to
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             labour
             and
             endeavour
             after
             unity
             and
             peace
             among
             all
             Christians
             ;
             that
             so
             we
             may
             all
             live
             in
             unity
             and
             love
             together
             as
             Children
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Father
             ,
             as
             Servants
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Lord
             ,
             being
             all
             of
             one
             Houshold
             and
             Family
             ,
             of
             which
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head
             and
             Governour
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             all
             of
             Holy
             and
             Exemplary
             lives
             ,
             to
             be
             Universally
             Good
             and
             Vertuous
             ,
             beyond
             the
             extent
             of
             the
             most
             sublimest
             Philosophy
             
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             we
             having
             the
             greatest
             and
             clearest
             light
             of
             truth
             ,
             the
             most
             powerful
             assistances
             of
             Divine
             Grace
             ever
             afforded
             to
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             great
             encouragement
             by
             the
             highest
             assurances
             possible
             of
             most
             high
             ,
             excellent
             and
             glorious
             rewards
             of
             happiness
             and
             immortality
             ,
             so
             transcendent
             beyond
             all
             our
             thoughts
             and
             imaginations
             ,
             such
             as
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seen
             nor
             ear
             heard
             ,
             nor
             ever
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             conceive
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             be
             the
             Sum
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             every
             one
             of
             us
             must
             acknowledge
             ,
             let
             us
             in
             the
             next
             place
             look
             among
             our selves
             with
             an
             impartial
             eye
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             little
             of
             this
             excellent
             Religion
             is
             to
             be
             found
             among
             us
             in
             our
             lives
             and
             conversations
             ;
             may
             we
             not
             cry
             out
             with
             him
             that
             said
             
               Quid
               verba
               audiam
               ,
               facta
               non
               video
            
             ?
             Oh
             how
             little
             of
             the
             footsteps
             thereof
             is
             to
             be
             found
             among
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Christians
             ,
             and
             us
             also
             in
             this
             Nation
             ?
             Is
             there
             not
             an
             apparent
             defection
             among
             us
             ,
             either
             to
             Atheism
             and
             Prophaneness
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             Hypocrisy
             and
             Fanatiscism
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             not
             wilfully
             shut
             our
             eyes
             and
             will
             not
             see
             ?
          
           
             Alas
             !
             may
             we
             not
             behold
             the
             Ambitious
             man
             ,
             by
             proud
             Atheism
             dethroning
             of
             his
             Maker
             ,
             carrying
             on
             his
             Ambitious
             designs
             in
             our
             days
             
               per
               fas
               &
               nefas
            
             ,
             by
             troubling
             the
             quiet
             of
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             by
             oppression
             ,
             violence
             
             and
             wrong
             ,
             yea
             sometimes
             proudly
             contemning
             his
             Prince
             ,
             Gods
             Vicegerent
             ,
             by
             Seditious
             and
             Rebellious
             practices
             ,
             shaking
             the
             Crown
             and
             Government
             ,
             exposing
             the
             peace
             and
             welfare
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             speaking
             out
             aloud
             ,
             Christian
             Religion
             stand
             by
             ,
             I
             will
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             trouble
             my
             conscience
             ,
             and
             hinder
             me
             in
             my
             designs
             I
             am
             resolved
             upon
             ?
          
           
             The
             unjust
             man
             says
             ,
             I
             have
             an
             Estate
             to
             get
             in
             haste
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             of
             necessity
             use
             tricks
             and
             devices
             ,
             I
             must
             cousen
             ,
             lye
             ,
             oppress
             and
             devour
             the
             Poor
             ,
             thou
             Christian
             Religion
             art
             an
             enemy
             to
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             by
             thy
             niceness
             and
             scrupulosity
             trouble
             my
             conscience
             ,
             and
             hinder
             my
             profit
             and
             unjust
             gain
             ,
             therefore
             stand
             by
             .
          
           
             The
             greedy
             ,
             covetous
             Usurer
             saith
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             increase
             my
             heaps
             ,
             and
             fill
             my
             Bags
             ,
             for
             however
             I
             have
             thousands
             lying
             by
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             still
             very
             poor
             ,
             and
             therefore
             am
             resolved
             to
             have
             more
             ;
             the
             Grave
             and
             the
             barren
             womb
             shall
             be
             sooner
             satisfied
             than
             I
             ,
             I
             can
             never
             be
             otherwise
             satiated
             ,
             let
             who
             will
             suffer
             for
             it
             ;
             therefore
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             except
             thou
             wilt
             allow
             all
             these
             my
             darling
             Lusts
             ,
             I
             will
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             thee
             :
             Stand
             aside
             .
          
           
             The
             Drunkard
             and
             Glutton
             saith
             ,
             I
             neither
             will
             part
             with
             my
             Cups
             or
             my
             Delicacies
             ,
             my
             Feasts
             ,
             Banquets
             and
             Debauches
             ;
             depart
             therefore
             from
             me
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             with
             
             thy
             Temperance
             and
             Fasting
             ,
             and
             thy
             thin
             Chops
             ,
             I
             hate
             to
             give
             thee
             entertainment
             .
          
           
             The
             Adulterer
             says
             ,
             What
             shall
             I
             part
             with
             my
             sweet
             dalliances
             ,
             my
             unlawful
             Embraces
             ,
             my
             delightful
             Company
             ,
             and
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             strict
             Laws
             of
             Chastity
             ,
             I
             cannot
             abide
             to
             think
             on
             it
             ?
             What
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             look
             on
             a
             Woman
             to
             lust
             after
             her
             ?
             Away
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             I
             abhor
             thy
             Doctrine
             and
             Precepts
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             not
             to
             part
             with
             my
             Whore
             yet
             .
          
           
             The
             Prophane
             Atheistical
             Swearer
             and
             Curser
             saith
             ,
             although
             I
             get
             nothing
             by
             my
             Oathes
             and
             Hectoring
             but
             dishonour
             and
             contempt
             ;
             and
             although
             I
             have
             no
             temptation
             to
             it
             possible
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             part
             with
             my
             beloved
             custom
             ,
             because
             I
             will
             appear
             to
             be
             of
             a
             great
             and
             bold
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             dare
             defy
             even
             God
             himself
             ,
             yea
             Hector
             Iupiter
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             thunders
             :
             Stand
             far
             off
             from
             me
             therefore
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             thou
             pitiful
             and
             despicable
             thing
             ,
             fit
             only
             to
             cheat
             and
             cousen
             Fools
             .
          
           
             The
             Malicitious
             and
             Revengeful
             man
             says
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             be
             even
             with
             may
             Adversary
             ,
             I
             will
             revenge
             my self
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             for
             I
             love
             to
             gratify
             my
             passion
             ;
             do
             you
             think
             that
             I
             will
             ever
             stoop
             to
             that
             cowardly
             ,
             despicable
             rule
             of
             loving
             Enemies
             ?
             speak
             no
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             avoid
             hence
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             I
             will
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             The
             Seditious
             and
             Disloyal
             Person
             says
             ,
             I
             abhor
             that
             folly
             of
             Loyalty
             und
             Subjection
             ,
             I
             
             am
             resolved
             to
             be
             
               aut
               Caesar
               aut
               nullus
            
             ,
             or
             however
             at
             least
             to
             be
             
               Ego
               &
               Rex
               meus
            
             ;
             I
             am
             as
             fit
             to
             Govern
             as
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             am
             therefore
             resolved
             not
             to
             be
             a
             Subject
             ,
             (
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             any
             opportunity
             offers
             it self
             ,
             )
             by
             Sedition
             and
             Rebellion
             to
             carry
             on
             my
             design
             ,
             to
             attain
             my
             ends
             ;
             away
             therefore
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             except
             thou
             wilt
             suffer
             Iulian
             to
             be
             thy
             Expositor
             .
          
           
             The
             Proud
             ,
             Peevish
             ,
             Self-conceited
             Non-conformist
             ,
             the
             Plague
             of
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             says
             I
             will
             hug
             my
             darling
             Scruples
             and
             Opinions
             ,
             although
             never
             so
             absurd
             ;
             I
             am
             resolved
             never
             to
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             be
             at
             rest
             ,
             until
             I
             have
             pulled
             down
             the
             Antichristian
             Hierarchy
             of
             Prelacy
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             level
             with
             the
             ground
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             that
             hath
             its
             dependence
             thereupon
             ;
             for
             let
             there
             be
             ten
             thousand
             of
             the
             clearest
             Arguments
             possible
             brought
             against
             me
             ,
             I
             can
             quickly
             resolve
             them
             all
             with
             this
             Answer
             ,
             that
             nevertheless
             it
             is
             against
             my
             Conscience
             to
             conform
             ,
             and
             until
             I
             have
             my
             will
             and
             my
             end
             to
             be
             obtained
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             never
             to
             be
             satisfyed
             :
             Stand
             by
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             except
             thou
             wilt
             say
             as
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             come
             over
             to
             my
             Conscience
             and
             Subjection
             .
          
           
             And
             very
             many
             of
             the
             Traders
             of
             all
             sorts
             among
             us
             ,
             every
             one
             in
             putting
             off
             his
             Wares
             saith
             ,
             how
             shall
             I
             trade
             and
             get
             what
             I
             would
             have
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             entertain
             this
             Christian
             Religion
             ?
             
             It
             would
             hinder
             much
             my
             gains
             ,
             and
             my
             Lying
             ,
             Swearing
             and
             Forswearing
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             tricks
             of
             Over-reaching
             ,
             Cheating
             and
             Cousenage
             ;
             alas
             !
             I
             cannot
             then
             live
             ,
             therefore
             of
             necessity
             I
             must
             renounce
             this
             Christian
             Religion
             :
             Come
             therefore
             not
             near
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             thee
             for
             fear
             of
             troubling
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             hindering
             my
             Profit
             and
             Livelyhood
             .
          
           
             The
             Hypocrite
             crys
             out
             ,
             Thou
             Christian
             Religion
             art
             too
             honest
             for
             me
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             I
             hate
             sincerity
             ,
             therefore
             I
             will
             have
             nothing
             more
             to
             do
             with
             thee
             ,
             but
             to
             flea
             off
             thy
             Skin
             to
             be
             a
             covering
             for
             my
             Knavery
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             of
             my
             Brethren
             aforesaid
             :
             And
             so
             farewel
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             I
             matter
             not
             what
             becomes
             of
             thee
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             have
             instanced
             in
             many
             more
             particulars
             ,
             but
             this
             may
             suffice
             to
             guess
             at
             the
             the
             rest
             .
             Thus
             alas
             !
             How
             many
             in
             this
             Nation
             are
             guilty
             of
             defying
             God
             ,
             of
             renouncing
             their
             Christianity
             ,
             he
             that
             hath
             but
             half
             an
             eye
             may
             easily
             discern
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             really
             the
             voice
             of
             their
             actions
             which
             I
             have
             represented
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             let
             us
             be
             sober
             ,
             wise
             and
             serious
             ,
             and
             judge
             truly
             of
             things
             ;
             was
             it
             ever
             known
             in
             any
             age
             ,
             that
             a
             Nation
             and
             People
             ever
             prospered
             ,
             that
             contemned
             God
             and
             Religion
             ?
             Hath
             it
             not
             been
             well
             and
             truly
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             always
             best
             flourished
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             the
             greatest
             Reverers
             of
             the
             
             Gods
             ?
             So
             that
             what
             can
             be
             a
             more
             fatal
             and
             prodigious
             prognostick
             to
             us
             in
             this
             Nation
             ,
             than
             this
             great
             and
             general
             contempt
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Laws
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Vicegerent
             ?
             How
             can
             we
             expect
             to
             have
             the
             holy
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Reformed
             Christian
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             continued
             to
             us
             any
             longer
             ,
             when
             we
             defy
             ,
             reject
             ,
             reproach
             and
             dishonour
             it
             by
             our
             wicked
             lives
             ?
          
           
             How
             many
             of
             the
             Heathens
             will
             rise
             up
             in
             Judgment
             against
             us
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             that
             had
             only
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             to
             direct
             them
             ;
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             Rom.
             2.14
             .
             
               The
               Gentiles
               ,
               which
               have
               not
               the
               Law
               ,
               do
               by
               nature
               the
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               Law
            
             :
             As
             for
             instance
             ,
             Aristides
             is
             famous
             for
             Justice
             ;
             Epaminondas
             for
             prudence
             and
             all
             moral
             vertues
             ,
             Curius
             for
             Temperance
             ,
             Courage
             ,
             Honesty
             and
             Frugality
             ;
             Thrasibulus
             for
             Integrity
             and
             Love
             to
             his
             Country
             ;
             Trimoleon
             for
             Moderation
             and
             Humility
             in
             a
             prosperous
             Condition
             ,
             and
             for
             love
             to
             his
             Country
             :
             And
             when
             Socrates
             was
             upbraided
             by
             one
             that
             viewed
             his
             mean
             out-side
             ,
             for
             being
             one
             of
             an
             ill
             nature
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             true
             it
             is
             that
             I
             am
             so
             by
             nature
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             altered
             it
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             good
             by
             Philosophy
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             related
             of
             one
             Hiero
             a
             King
             of
             Cicily
             ,
             who
             although
             at
             first
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             rude
             and
             intractable
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             giving
             himself
             to
             Learning
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             man
             of
             great
             note
             ;
             as
             also
             many
             others
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             if
             these
             wise
             Heathens
             did
             thus
             far
             improve
             the
             weak
             and
             glimmering
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             attain
             so
             great
             perfection
             in
             Vertue
             ;
             how
             should
             we
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             have
             the
             assistance
             of
             Divine
             Revelation
             ,
             have
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             the
             blessed
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             came
             from
             Heaven
             to
             reconcile
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             teach
             and
             instruct
             us
             both
             by
             Doctrine
             and
             Example
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             how
             much
             should
             we
             outstrip
             and
             go
             beyond
             them
             in
             all
             Vertue
             and
             goodness
             ?
          
           
             And
             how
             prevalent
             the
             holy
             and
             excellent
             Religion
             of
             the
             ever
             blessed
             Jesus
             would
             be
             upon
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             but
             honestly
             and
             syncerely
             embrace
             it
             ,
             was
             sufficiently
             manifested
             in
             the
             primitive
             and
             first
             times
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Ages
             hath
             appeared
             more
             or
             less
             in
             those
             that
             have
             really
             and
             affectionately
             embraced
             it
             ?
             I
             have
             read
             of
             an
             excellent
             Saying
             of
             Lactantius
             Scholar
             to
             Arnobius
             ,
             who
             lived
             about
             the
             fourth
             Century
             ,
             Anno.
             308
             ,
             who
             speaks
             thus
             ,
             
               Give
               me
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               a
               fierce
               and
               contentious
               man
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               will
               but
               apply
               himself
               to
               the
               Grace
               and
               Institution
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               he
               shall
               become
               as
               mild
               as
               a
               Lamb
               :
               Give
               me
               a
               Drunkard
               ,
               or
               a
               Lacivious
               Person
               ,
               with
               this
               Doctrine
               I
               will
               make
               him
               Chast
               and
               Sober
               :
               Let
               a
               Covetous
               Man
               hearken
               to
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               presently
               disperse
               his
               Money
               as
               Charitably
               as
               before
               he
               raked
               it
               together
               sordidly
               :
               Give
               me
               a
               
               Timerous
               and
               Cowardly
               Person
               ,
               this
               Religion
               shall
               presently
               make
               him
               Valiant
               ,
               and
               despise
               death
               and
               danger
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             In
             the
             primitive
             times
             ,
             believing
             was
             not
             an
             excuse
             for
             disobedience
             ,
             or
             a
             commutation
             for
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             but
             a
             foundation
             of
             obedience
             to
             all
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             a
             late
             Author
             speaks
             .
          
           
             Now
             may
             not
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             thus
             argue
             the
             case
             with
             us
             ?
             after
             much
             patience
             and
             forbearance
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             my
             holy
             Religion
             and
             Institution
             shall
             not
             be
             any
             longer
             abused
             by
             you
             ;
             the
             Religion
             of
             that
             Impostor
             Mahomet
             will
             best
             suit
             with
             you
             ,
             is
             sitter
             for
             you
             ,
             or
             any
             false
             Religion
             else
             ,
             or
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             my
             Religion
             shall
             no
             longer
             be
             despised
             and
             neglected
             by
             you
             :
             I
             will
             now
             think
             of
             transplanting
             my
             Religion
             hence
             ,
             and
             the
             poor
             ,
             ignorant
             Americans
             shall
             enjoy
             the
             light
             of
             my
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             so
             long
             enjoyed
             and
             abused
             .
          
           
             Many
             of
             the
             Heathens
             have
             lived
             far
             more
             justly
             and
             soberly
             from
             their
             light
             of
             nature
             than
             you
             have
             done
             ;
             How
             would
             they
             have
             rejoyced
             in
             the
             Revelations
             of
             my
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             conformed
             their
             lives
             thereto
             ?
             When
             that
             weak
             ,
             glimmering
             and
             imperfect
             light
             of
             nature
             afforded
             to
             them
             ,
             was
             so
             pleasing
             and
             acceptable
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             by
             their
             diligent
             and
             difficult
             labour
             and
             industry
             ,
             so
             much
             improved
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             lived
             more
             conformable
             thereto
             ,
             than
             you
             Christians
             to
             the
             light
             of
             my
             Gospel
             .
          
           
           
             And
             this
             is
             no
             new
             thing
             ,
             that
             now
             I
             am
             about
             to
             do
             to
             the
             Christian
             world
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             speedily
             repent
             not
             :
             )
             Those
             once
             famous
             and
             flourishing
             Churches
             of
             mine
             in
             Asia
             ,
             when
             they
             abused
             the
             light
             of
             my
             truth
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             themselves
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             reformed
             ,
             would
             not
             repent
             ,
             and
             do
             their
             first
             works
             ,
             I
             quickly
             removed
             my
             Candlestick
             out
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             removed
             my
             Gospel
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             delivered
             them
             over
             to
             Captivity
             and
             Slavery
             ,
             Ruin
             and
             Destruction
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Rod
             is
             in
             my
             hand
             still
             ;
             how
             can
             you
             therefore
             but
             expect
             in
             justice
             ,
             the
             same
             issue
             and
             event
             ,
             when
             your
             sins
             are
             come
             to
             the
             same
             height
             as
             ever
             theirs
             were
             ,
             and
             that
             ye
             will
             not
             take
             warning
             and
             repent
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             the
             primitive
             Simplicity
             and
             Integrity
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             for
             what
             is
             the
             Western
             Church
             more
             to
             me
             than
             the
             Eastern
             ?
             And
             indeed
             why
             should
             I
             continue
             my
             Religion
             any
             longer
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             slight
             and
             contemn
             it
             ,
             to
             reproach
             and
             defame
             it
             ?
             When
             it
             is
             made
             of
             little
             other
             use
             among
             you
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             very
             voice
             of
             your
             daily
             actions
             ,
             depart
             from
             us
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             we
             desire
             not
             the
             knowledge
             of
             thy
             Laws
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             The
             great
             cause
             of
             fears
             we
             may
             justly
             lye
             under
             in
             Christendome
             ;
             and
             to
             perswade
             to
             unity
             .
          
           
             LEt
             us
             therefore
             seriously
             now
             consider
             things
             ,
             and
             what
             dreadful
             fear
             we
             may
             very
             justly
             lye
             under
             ;
             and
             in
             truth
             why
             should
             we
             desire
             to
             have
             a
             Religion
             continued
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             too
             apparent
             we
             do
             not
             like
             ,
             is
             unacceptable
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             do
             not
             love
             ,
             nor
             will
             be
             regulated
             by
             ?
             What
             further
             use
             can
             this
             holy
             and
             excellent
             Copy
             be
             to
             us
             ,
             who
             abhor
             to
             write
             after
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             it
             ?
             Any
             Religion
             or
             no
             Religion
             may
             best
             sute
             with
             Christians
             of
             Heathenish
             lives
             ;
             may
             we
             not
             in
             justice
             shortly
             expect
             to
             hear
             in
             our
             Temples
             (
             if
             we
             still
             go
             on
             in
             our
             contempt
             of
             God
             )
             that
             dreadfull
             voice
             reported
             to
             be
             heard
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             immediately
             before
             the
             destruction
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Captivity
             and
             ruin
             of
             the
             Iewish
             Nation
             ,
             
               Migremus
               hinc
            
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             abomination
             of
             desolation
             should
             be
             set
             up
             there
             ,
             the
             dreadful
             consequences
             of
             which
             revolution
             (
             he
             that
             shall
             deliberately
             read
             the
             Story
             )
             will
             make
             his
             Ears
             to
             tingle
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             related
             by
             Iosephus
             )
             it
             being
             the
             total
             Ruin
             and
             Subversion
             
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             both
             of
             their
             Place
             and
             Nation
             ,
             although
             they
             they
             were
             once
             the
             chosen
             and
             beloved
             people
             of
             God
             ;
             a
             woful
             spectacle
             for
             their
             contempt
             of
             God
             and
             their
             Messia
             the
             ever
             blessed
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             Crucifying
             the
             Lord
             of
             Glory
             to
             all
             the
             future
             Ages
             of
             the
             world
             to
             the
             end
             thereof
             .
             Alas
             !
             when
             God
             departs
             ,
             and
             forsakes
             a
             Nation
             or
             People
             ,
             then
             their
             peace
             and
             happiness
             leaves
             them
             ,
             what
             then
             can
             be
             expected
             but
             
             Pandora's
             Box
             ,
             nothing
             but
             Plagues
             ,
             Calamities
             ,
             Miseries
             and
             Confusions
             ?
          
           
             And
             are
             not
             the
             Judgments
             of
             God
             eminently
             abroad
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             he
             seem
             by
             his
             Providences
             to
             threaten
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             their
             Sins
             and
             Iniquities
             ,
             and
             severely
             to
             punish
             the
             Christian
             world
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             time
             therefore
             for
             us
             all
             to
             learn
             Righteousness
             ?
             For
             shall
             the
             Lion
             roar
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             all
             the
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Forest
             tremble
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             very
             much
             concern
             us
             ,
             when
             God
             seems
             by
             his
             Judgments
             to
             be
             searching
             after
             our
             iniquities
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             seriously
             to
             bethink
             our selves
             of
             our
             great
             provocations
             ,
             of
             our
             unchristian
             (
             if
             I
             may
             not
             say
             Heathenish
             )
             Lives
             and
             Conversations
             ;
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             those
             great
             Divisions
             and
             Factions
             ,
             those
             Animosities
             and
             Hatred
             that
             abound
             in
             the
             Christian
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             a
             thing
             not
             to
             be
             much
             wondered
             at
             among
             Heathens
             ,
             that
             know
             not
             God
             ,
             (
             yea
             ,
             
             many
             of
             them
             that
             worship
             the
             Devil
             .
             )
             But
             for
             those
             that
             own
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             a
             Gospel
             of
             Peace
             ,
             to
             abound
             herein
             is
             the
             greatest
             scandal
             possible
             to
             our
             holy
             Christian
             Profession
             .
             The
             Almighty
             calls
             therefore
             aloud
             to
             us
             all
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Primitive
             Purity
             and
             Integrity
             of
             our
             Religion
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             there
             would
             be
             neither
             place
             for
             Papal
             pride
             ,
             Tyranny
             ,
             Uncharitableness
             and
             Cruelty
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             nor
             for
             Pride
             ,
             Peevishness
             ,
             ignorant
             Confidence
             ,
             Factions
             ,
             Divisions
             ,
             Hatred
             and
             Variance
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             .
             Alas
             !
             
               Quis
               non
               vita
               etiam
               sua
               redimat
               subrotum
               istuc
            
             infinitum
             
               dissidii
               scandalum
            
             ,
             was
             the
             saying
             (
             as
             I
             have
             read
             )
             of
             the
             worthy
             
               Martin
               Bucer
            
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             therefore
             Gentlemen
             a
             work
             very
             well
             becoming
             you
             ,
             to
             set
             your selves
             against
             all
             Faction
             and
             Division
             ,
             earnestly
             to
             promote
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             all
             united
             at
             home
             :
             And
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             promote
             the
             Peace
             and
             Unity
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             a
             brave
             and
             noble
             work
             ,
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             be
             effected
             )
             to
             unite
             all
             Christians
             together
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             which
             wise
             and
             good
             men
             of
             all
             sides
             have
             thought
             possible
             ;
             but
             if
             in
             this
             respect
             you
             can
             do
             little
             ,
             yet
             let
             us
             all
             wish
             and
             pray
             for
             the
             peace
             ,
             happiness
             and
             unity
             of
             the
             Christian
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             Language
             of
             our
             Church
             ,
             
               That
               God
               would
               inspire
               continually
               the
               Vniversal
               Church
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               Vnity
               and
               Concord
               ;
               and
               grant
               that
               all
               they
               that
               do
               confess
               his
               holy
               name
               ,
               may
               agree
               in
               the
               truth
               
               of
               his
               holy
               word
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               Vnity
               and
               Godly
               love
               .
            
          
           
             And
             however
             as
             to
             such
             ,
             who
             although
             they
             deny
             the
             Infalibility
             of
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             yet
             will
             every
             one
             claim
             it
             to
             himself
             ,
             that
             affirm
             they
             are
             every
             one
             guided
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             adhere
             strongly
             to
             those
             tenents
             which
             are
             inconsistent
             with
             Government
             ,
             Order
             and
             Peace
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             (
             if
             ever
             you
             would
             preserve
             peace
             and
             Unity
             ,
             )
             these
             must
             be
             looked
             on
             as
             Religious
             Lunaticks
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             dealt
             with
             ,
             kept
             from
             doing
             of
             mischief
             .
             Consider
             our
             holy
             Profession
             enjoyns
             us
             nothing
             more
             than
             Unity
             and
             Peace
             ,
             to
             speak
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             to
             be
             all
             of
             one
             mind
             ,
             to
             study
             peace
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Bond
             of
             of
             Peace
             ,
             to
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             should
             properly
             distinguish
             our selves
             to
             be
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             our
             Fanaticks
             will
             nevertheless
             contradict
             and
             gainsay
             ,
             (
             although
             it
             be
             to
             reproach
             God
             himself
             ;
             )
             for
             they
             will
             confidently
             affirm
             ,
             that
             this
             which
             God
             requires
             of
             us
             is
             impossible
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             as
             possible
             to
             make
             all
             faces
             alike
             ,
             as
             all
             Christians
             to
             speak
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             united
             :
             And
             that
             to
             endeavour
             this
             ,
             is
             to
             do
             as
             Procrastes
             did
             with
             those
             that
             lay
             in
             his
             Bed
             ,
             with
             horrid
             cruelty
             to
             bring
             all
             men
             to
             the
             size
             thereof
             .
             When
             in
             truth
             they
             herein
             plead
             but
             for
             their
             Lusts
             and
             Vices
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             be
             unwilling
             to
             bring
             their
             lives
             to
             the
             rule
             God
             hath
             given
             ,
             they
             would
             wickedly
             
             pervert
             the
             Rule
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             sute
             with
             their
             Lusts.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             great
             hinderance
             of
             this
             Unity
             ,
             Peace
             and
             Love
             ,
             arises
             from
             our
             Pride
             and
             Self
             confidences
             ,
             our
             Peevish
             Tempers
             ,
             our
             Lusts
             and
             Passions
             ,
             which
             we
             ought
             to
             mortify
             and
             subdue
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             be
             Christians
             as
             we
             profess
             our selves
             to
             be
             ;
             this
             excellent
             design
             of
             Unity
             and
             Peace
             among
             all
             Christians
             might
             meet
             with
             its
             desired
             effect
             .
             I
             have
             read
             of
             St.
             Ambrose
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             
               Si
               virtutem
               finis
               ille
               maximus
               sit
               ,
               qui
               plurimorum
               spectat
               profectum
               ,
               moderatio
               omnium
               pulcherima
               est
            
             ;
             if
             that
             end
             of
             Vertues
             be
             the
             greatest
             ,
             that
             looks
             at
             publick
             good
             ,
             moderation
             is
             of
             all
             the
             most
             beautiful
             .
             And
             it
             is
             said
             of
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             Harmonia
             a
             Goddess
             ,
             they
             accounted
             her
             the
             Defender
             of
             their
             City
             ;
             and
             surely
             she
             may
             be
             well
             accounted
             the
             Upholder
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             for
             by
             Order
             ,
             Agreement
             and
             Peace
             ,
             the
             whole
             world
             subsists
             ,
             and
             God
             in
             Scripture
             is
             styled
             the
             God
             of
             Order
             :
             Therefore
             as
             one
             says
             well
             ,
             Harmonious
             Dispositions
             that
             are
             for
             Order
             and
             Government
             ,
             Unity
             and
             Peace
             ,
             have
             much
             of
             God
             in
             them
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             Nobleness
             in
             such
             hearts
             .
          
           
             And
             doubtless
             those
             Principles
             ,
             Doctrines
             and
             Designs
             ,
             which
             most
             promote
             the
             great
             end
             and
             design
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             viz.
             The
             making
             men
             really
             good
             and
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             uniting
             us
             all
             together
             in
             mutual
             Love
             and
             
             Charity
             ,
             as
             Brethren
             all
             of
             one
             great
             Family
             ,
             of
             which
             Christ
             is
             the
             head
             ,
             will
             own
             God
             their
             Author
             .
             So
             likewise
             all
             those
             that
             are
             of
             Dividing
             and
             Schismatical
             Principles
             and
             Practices
             ,
             whose
             very
             end
             and
             natural
             tendency
             is
             disturbance
             ,
             to
             order
             Government
             and
             Peace
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             certainly
             from
             the
             Devil
             ,
             that
             Abaddon
             and
             Apollion
             ,
             the
             great
             Destroyer
             ,
             whatever
             their
             Pretences
             otherwise
             may
             be
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             I
             think
             these
             truths
             which
             I
             have
             presented
             before
             you
             ,
             are
             worthy
             of
             our
             most
             serious
             thoughts
             and
             considerations
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             high
             time
             (
             when
             Gods
             dreadful
             Judgments
             are
             abroad
             ,
             that
             shake
             the
             Foundations
             of
             Christendom
             )
             to
             leave
             off
             Jesting
             and
             Drolling
             with
             God
             and
             Religion
             .
             Sharpness
             of
             Wit
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             Learned
             Author
             hath
             observed
             )
             hath
             commonly
             with
             it
             Pride
             and
             Levity
             ,
             two
             ill
             Companions
             ;
             therefore
             take
             heed
             and
             consider
             truly
             ,
             that
             wit
             and
             wisdom
             are
             far
             different
             things
             ;
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             wit
             well
             improved
             by
             sound
             Study
             ,
             by
             time
             and
             experience
             ,
             improves
             into
             wisdom
             at
             last
             ,
             for
             wisdom
             is
             not
             born
             with
             us
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             yea
             ,
             wisdom
             is
             a
             solid
             and
             serious
             thing
             ,
             it
             teacheth
             us
             to
             consider
             truly
             and
             fully
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             look
             beyond
             the
             surface
             or
             first
             representation
             and
             appearances
             of
             things
             ;
             and
             if
             Gentlemen
             and
             Scholars
             will
             not
             study
             and
             consider
             things
             truly
             ,
             if
             they
             become
             careless
             ,
             and
             lay
             aside
             consideration
             ,
             what
             use
             will
             all
             
             the
             Pious
             and
             Learned
             Books
             in
             the
             world
             be
             for
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             consumed
             and
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             Religion
             of
             Mahomet
             to
             be
             speedily
             expected
             among
             us
             ,
             for
             that
             will
             best
             befit
             an
             inconsiderate
             age
             ,
             given
             up
             wholly
             to
             their
             sensualities
             ,
             to
             gratify
             their
             carnal
             appetites
             ;
             for
             nothing
             will
             certainly
             please
             more
             such
             sensualities
             than
             a
             Mahumetan
             Paradice
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             hope
             better
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             Gentlemen
             will
             yet
             be
             like
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Knowing
             ,
             Learned
             and
             Wise
             ;
             and
             let
             every
             one
             of
             you
             argue
             with
             your selves
             thus
             ,
             What
             although
             I
             am
             descended
             of
             a
             Noble
             of
             a
             Gentile
             Family
             ,
             and
             am
             possest
             of
             a
             fair
             Estate
             ,
             enjoy
             the
             fulness
             of
             all
             earthly
             felicities
             ,
             have
             a
             numerous
             train
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             great
             Pomp
             and
             State
             ;
             yet
             hath
             not
             the
             wisest
             Mortal
             that
             ever
             lived
             (
             even
             wise
             Solomon
             )
             after
             he
             had
             experienced
             the
             fulness
             of
             all
             these
             things
             in
             a
             greater
             measure
             then
             ever
             any
             before
             or
             since
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             being
             inspired
             with
             wisdom
             from
             God
             ,
             concluded
             thus
             ,
             
               that
               Vanity
               of
               Vanities
               ,
               all
               is
               Vanity
               and
               Vexation
               of
               Spirit
               .
            
             And
             shall
             I
             be
             so
             unwise
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             any
             other
             value
             or
             esteem
             upon
             all
             these
             ,
             far
             less
             injoyments
             that
             possibly
             I
             may
             possess
             :
             Is
             not
             that
             a
             prudent
             Saying
             ,
             
               
                 Si
                 tibi
                 Pulchra
                 Domus
                 ,
                 si
                 splendida
                 mensa
                 ,
                 quid
                 inde
                 ?
              
               
                 Si
                 tibi
                 sponsa
                 decens
                 ,
                 si
                 sit
                 Generosa
                 ,
                 quid
                 inde
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Annos
                 si
                 regnes
                 felix
                 per
                 mille
                 ,
                 quid
                 inde
                 ?
              
               
                 Iam
                 cito
                 praetereunt
                 vanitas
                 &
                 nihil
                 inde
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             which
             we
             may
             add
             Mr.
             Quarles
             his
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             man
             ;
             
               
                 His
                 Breath's
                 a
                 Bubble
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 days
                 a
                 Span
                 ,
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 Glorious
                 misery
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 a
                 man.
                 
              
            
          
           
             As
             also
             that
             of
             a
             Noble
             Peer
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             in
             his
             Almondo
             ,
             to
             express
             
               Quid
               Sum
            
             ;
             
               
                 Quis
                 fando
                 Explicare
                 queat
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   Pulvis
                   &
                   Aer
                
                 ,
                 this
                 I
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Et
                   in
                   pulverem
                   reverteris
                
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 sure
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 ,
                 
                   Homo
                   est
                   morbidum
                   ,
                   putre
                   ,
                   Cassum
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Et
                 in
                 non
                 hominem
                 vertitur
                 omnis
                 homo
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Here
             is
             our
             great
             Kindred
             ,
          
           
             Our
             Dwelling
             is
             ,
             
               Inter
               Pulices
               &
               Culices
            
             ,
             amongst
             Flies
             and
             Fleas
             ,
             our
             Quality
             vile
             ,
             our
             Weight
             lighter
             than
             Vanity
             ,
             our
             Worth
             nothing
             .
          
           
             What
             then
             is
             our
             being
             ?
             
               Somnium
               &
               Dolor
            
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             proceed
             on
             ,
             and
             say
             to
             your self
             ,
             shall
             I
             be
             so
             sottish
             and
             unwise
             ,
             not
             to
             understand
             and
             take
             things
             as
             they
             truly
             are
             ?
             Can
             all
             my
             Honours
             and
             Abundance
             secure
             me
             one
             
             moment
             from
             most
             of
             the
             Hazards
             and
             Casualties
             ,
             Sicknesses
             and
             Diseases
             ,
             incident
             to
             the
             meanest
             ?
             Can
             all
             that
             I
             have
             ,
             bribe
             and
             keep
             off
             Death
             a
             moment
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             appears
             and
             strikes
             ,
             I
             must
             submit
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             parted
             from
             all
             my
             sweet
             enjoyments
             ?
             Will
             there
             then
             be
             any
             difference
             between
             me
             and
             the
             poorest
             Begger
             in
             the
             Grave
             ?
             Will
             not
             the
             most
             skilful
             Artist
             be
             unable
             after
             a
             little
             time
             to
             find
             out
             a
             distinction
             between
             our
             Bones
             or
             our
             Dust
             ?
             Am
             I
             not
             in
             this
             respect
             rather
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             than
             the
             poorest
             Mortal
             ,
             by
             being
             intrusted
             with
             a
             greater
             talent
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             a
             greater
             account
             to
             make
             to
             God
             ?
             and
             am
             I
             not
             under
             greater
             Temptations
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             together
             with
             vast
             cares
             that
             attend
             me
             ?
             so
             that
             well
             might
             the
             Father
             say
             ,
             
               Periculosior
               est
               mundus
               blandiens
               quam
               fulminans
               .
            
             Am
             I
             not
             subject
             to
             the
             envy
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             in
             great
             solicitude
             to
             defend
             what
             I
             have
             from
             deceit
             and
             wrong
             ,
             if
             not
             from
             injustice
             ?
             but
             more
             especially
             am
             I
             not
             under
             the
             continual
             temptations
             ,
             to
             despise
             or
             forget
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             violate
             his
             Laws
             ,
             to
             lean
             upon
             my
             wealth
             ,
             while
             I
             fall
             from
             God
             ?
             What
             temptations
             do
             I
             lye
             under
             to
             Pride
             ,
             Vain-glory
             ,
             Gluttony
             ,
             Drunkenness
             ,
             Lust
             ,
             Envy
             and
             Revenge
             ,
             and
             a
             many
             other
             vices
             and
             enormities
             ?
             No
             wonder
             then
             that
             it
             was
             wise
             Agurs
             Request
             to
             God
             ,
             —
             
               Give
               me
               neither
               Poverty
               nor
               Riches
               ,
               —
               Lest
               I
               be
               full
               and
               deny
               thee
               ,
               and
               say
               who
               is
               the
               Lord
            
             ?
             &c.
             Prov.
             30.8
             ,
             9.
             
             As
             also
             
             that
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             out
             of
             compassion
             to
             our
             souls
             ,
             should
             set
             before
             us
             this
             great
             danger
             we
             are
             in
             ;
             and
             told
             us
             ,
             
               How
               hard
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               for
               a
               rich
               man
               to
               enter
               into
               Heaven
               .
            
             And
             also
             Solomon
             ,
             Prov.
             23.4
             .
             
               Labour
               not
               to
               be
               Rich.
            
             
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             how
             uncertain
             are
             these
             outward
             enjoyments
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             continuance
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             truly
             said
             in
             the
             5
             th
             Verse
             of
             the
             23
             Prov.
             aforesaid
             ,
             that
             
               Riches
               have
               Wings
               and
               fly
               away
               like
               an
               Eagle
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Have
             not
             I
             examples
             before
             my
             face
             daily
             ,
             of
             many
             that
             were
             in
             as
             flourishing
             a
             condition
             as
             my self
             ,
             and
             have
             suddenly
             come
             to
             Poverty
             and
             Ruin
             ,
             and
             been
             brought
             down
             to
             a
             mean
             and
             low
             condition
             ?
             And
             can
             I
             be
             secure
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             my
             lot
             and
             portion
             before
             I
             leave
             the
             world
             ?
             But
             however
             if
             this
             be
             not
             my
             condition
             ,
             if
             what
             I
             have
             be
             not
             taken
             from
             me
             ;
             yet
             I
             know
             not
             how
             soon
             I
             may
             be
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             must
             lye
             down
             in
             the
             dust
             as
             well
             as
             those
             who
             have
             gon
             before
             me
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             things
             are
             thus
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             delude
             my self
             ,
             but
             consider
             them
             as
             they
             thus
             truly
             are
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             they
             seem
             to
             the
             injudicial
             ,
             less
             considering
             ,
             and
             less
             knowing
             part
             of
             mankind
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             be
             at
             the
             pains
             to
             understand
             beyond
             the
             surface
             of
             things
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             therefore
             the
             highest
             wisdom
             to
             be
             Sober
             ,
             Serious
             ,
             Wise
             and
             Considerative
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             advice
             of
             God
             the
             Supream
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             to
             be
             regulated
             by
             him
             
             in
             my
             passage
             and
             pilgrimage
             through
             the
             Wilderness
             of
             this
             world
             ?
          
           
             And
             if
             I
             believe
             that
             I
             have
             an
             immortal
             Soul
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             desire
             that
             it
             should
             be
             for
             ever
             happy
             ;
             and
             if
             that
             be
             truth
             that
             the
             worthy
             Dean
             of
             Canterbury
             hath
             affirmed
             from
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             ,
             
               That
               if
               we
               allow
               our selves
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               any
               known
               sin
               ,
               we
               intercept
               our
               hopes
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               render
               our selves
               unfit
               for
               eternal
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               life
               is
               the
               time
               of
               our
               preparation
               for
               a
               future
               estate
               ;
               that
               our
               Souls
               will
               continue
               for
               ever
               what
               we
               make
               them
               in
               this
               world
               .
               Such
               a
               temper
               and
               disposition
               of
               mind
               as
               a
               Man
               carries
               with
               him
               out
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               he
               shall
               retain
               in
               the
               next
               ;
               and
               that
               't
               is
               true
               indeed
               ,
               that
               Heaven
               perfects
               those
               holy
               and
               vertuous
               dispositions
               which
               are
               begun
               here
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               world
               alters
               no
               Man
               as
               to
               his
               main
               state
               .
               And
               that
               if
               we
               do
               not
               in
               a
               good
               degree
               mortify
               our
               Lusts
               and
               Passions
               here
               ,
               Death
               will
               not
               kill
               them
               for
               us
               ,
               but
               we
               shall
               carry
               them
               with
               us
               into
               the
               other
               world
               .
               And
               that
               if
               God
               should
               admit
               us
               so
               qualified
               into
               the
               place
               of
               happiness
               ,
               yet
               we
               should
               bring
               that
               along
               with
               us
               ,
               which
               would
               infallibly
               hinder
               us
               from
               being
               happy
               ;
               our
               censual
               inclinations
               and
               desires
               would
               meet
               with
               nothing
               to
               gratify
               them
               withal
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             if
             this
             be
             true
             Divinity
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             question
             ,
             what
             dreadful
             dangers
             should
             I
             involve
             my self
             in
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             accustom
             my self
             to
             a
             sinful
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             protract
             my
             repentance
             to
             the
             expiration
             of
             my
             days
             ,
             to
             my
             time
             of
             sickness
             ,
             or
             my
             death
             
             bed
             ?
             Do
             not
             these
             things
             deserve
             to
             be
             seriously
             deliberated
             upon
             in
             my
             health
             and
             strength
             ?
             And
             ought
             I
             not
             wisely
             to
             make
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             said
             Noble
             Peer
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             
               Si
               natus
               sum
               plorans
               ,
               si
               moriar
               plangens
               ,
               nolo
               ego
               vivere
               ridens
               ,
            
             
               
                 Hoc
                 Tantum
                 volo
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Animan
               meam
               ornare
               ,
               qua
               Deo
               &
               Angelis
               mox
               praesentanda
               est
               in
               Coelis
               .
            
          
           
             I
             see
             plainly
             now
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             greatest
             interest
             to
             be
             Religious
             ,
             to
             be
             Virtuous
             and
             Good
             ,
             to
             Know
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Honour
             and
             Serve
             my
             Creator
             ,
             to
             furnish
             and
             adorn
             my
             soul
             with
             all
             Christian
             Graces
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             fitted
             for
             the
             Heavenly
             Mansions
             :
             And
             while
             I
             live
             here
             ,
             may
             enjoy
             that
             sweet
             satisfaction
             and
             tranquillity
             of
             mind
             (
             the
             only
             portion
             of
             virtuous
             Souls
             )
             which
             will
             render
             every
             condition
             comfortable
             to
             me
             ,
             make
             me
             smile
             in
             a
             Storm
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             darkest
             and
             gloomiest
             providences
             to
             see
             light
             and
             comfort
             ,
             yea
             ,
             make
             every
             thing
             amiable
             unto
             me
             .
             To
             conclude
             in
             short
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             live
             happily
             ,
             and
             dye
             comfortably
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             that
             can
             be
             wished
             for
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             may
             I
             here
             set
             before
             you
             this
             pasage
             of
             a
             late
             worthy
             Author
             ;
             
               Thus
               our
               great
               Master
               Aristotle
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               hath
               told
               us
               ,
               That
               if
               our
               pleasures
               did
               look
               upon
               us
               when
               they
               come
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               when
               they
               turn
               their
               backs
               and
               leave
               us
               ,
               we
               would
               never
               entertain
               them
               :
               these
               goodly
               things
               have
               their
               Recipisti
               
               written
               upon
               them
               ,
               
                 Son
                 ,
                 remember
                 thou
                 hast
                 received
                 thy
                 good
                 things
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               How
               many
               of
               those
               think
               you
               (
               saith
               the
               Author
               )
               who
               out
               of
               their
               opinion
               of
               skill
               and
               strength
               ,
               hath
               given
               free
               entertainment
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               made
               large
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               when
               their
               time
               and
               hour
               came
               ,
               would
               rather
               have
               gon
               out
               of
               some
               poor
               Cottage
               ,
               than
               out
               of
               a
               Princes
               Palace
               ,
               and
               have
               lived
               with
               no
               noise
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               have
               died
               with
               some
               peace
               .
               Charles
               the
               5
               th
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Parma
               ,
               and
               sundry
               others
               ,
               though
               they
               lived
               in
               all
               pomp
               and
               state
               ,
               yet
               at
               their
               death
               they
               desired
               to
               be
               buried
               in
               a
               poor
               Capuchins
               Hood
               .
            
          
           
             I
             hope
             Gentlemen
             you
             will
             accept
             of
             plain
             reason
             and
             truth
             ,
             although
             coming
             to
             you
             in
             a
             plain
             and
             Country
             Dress
             without
             Ornament
             of
             Language
             ;
             Fine
             Words
             and
             Complement
             usually
             have
             a
             prevalency
             with
             Ladies
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             Reason
             that
             is
             (
             or
             should
             be
             at
             least
             )
             most
             acceptable
             to
             ,
             and
             most
             prevalent
             with
             men
             ,
             especially
             with
             Gentlemen
             ,
             that
             better
             part
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             the
             well
             educated
             ,
             the
             best
             instructed
             ,
             the
             most
             knowing
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             them
             especially
             ,
             the
             universal
             reason
             of
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             the
             
               Ius
               Naturale
            
             ,
             should
             prevail
             .
             I
             cannot
             but
             express
             my
             respects
             I
             bear
             for
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             that
             is
             such
             ,
             and
             truly
             deserves
             that
             name
             :
             And
             this
             brief
             Essay
             proceeds
             therefrom
             ,
             designing
             next
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             my
             Sovereign
             ,
             the
             
             Credit
             ,
             the
             Honour
             ,
             the
             Profit
             of
             the
             Gentry
             of
             England
             ,
             their
             greatest
             interest
             and
             happiness
             ,
             their
             highest
             concern
             ,
             the
             welfare
             both
             of
             their
             Minds
             ,
             Bodies
             ,
             Estates
             and
             Families
             ,
             their
             felicity
             both
             Temporal
             and
             Eternal
             .
          
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             Syrach
             speaks
             ,
             Ecclus.
             39.20
             .
             
               Wine
               and
               Musick
               rejoice
               the
               heart
               ,
               but
               the
               love
               of
               wisdom
               is
               above
               them
               both
               .
            
             The
             great
             design
             and
             main
             end
             of
             Gentlemen
             in
             all
             their
             study
             should
             be
             a
             solid
             piety
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             saying
             ,
             
               Finis
               studiorum
               sit
               erudita
               pietas
            
             .
             You
             had
             better
             been
             without
             an
             Estate
             then
             without
             this
             ;
             for
             as
             Solomon
             speaks
             ,
             Prov.
             26.1
             .
             
               As
               Snow
               in
               Summer
               ,
               and
               as
               Rain
               in
               Harvest
               ,
               so
               honour
               is
               not
               seemly
               for
               a
               fool
               .
            
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             propose
             this
             to
             you
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Royal
             Martyr
             to
             his
             Majesty
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             (
             in
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             )
             It
             is
             better
             to
             be
             
               Charles
               le
               Bon
            
             ,
             than
             
               Charles
               le
               Grand
            
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             to
             be
             Good
             than
             Great
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Cautions
             to
             Gentlemen
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             to
             preserve
             their
             Estates
             ,
             by
             wise
             management
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             Hope
             it
             will
             be
             now
             needless
             further
             to
             pursue
             my
             design
             ,
             and
             to
             beseech
             you
             not
             to
             dishonour
             and
             degrade
             your selves
             by
             any
             sordid
             ,
             base
             and
             unworthy
             Actions
             ;
             but
             to
             uphold
             and
             keep
             up
             your
             eminency
             and
             Repute
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             maintain
             your
             honour
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             actions
             truly
             Generous
             ,
             Noble
             and
             Excellent
             ,
             and
             this
             the
             rather
             upon
             this
             further
             consideration
             ,
             that
             the
             Gentry
             are
             usually
             the
             object
             of
             the
             Common
             peoples
             hatred
             ;
             doubtless
             you
             have
             many
             Enemies
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             who
             have
             of
             a
             long
             time
             had
             an
             aking
             tooth
             at
             your
             Grandure
             and
             Estates
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             you
             are
             the
             objects
             of
             their
             envy
             ,
             witness
             the
             designs
             of
             the
             Levellers
             in
             our
             late
             times
             ;
             take
             heed
             therefore
             you
             do
             not
             cherish
             an
             Enemy
             in
             your
             own
             bosom
             also
             ,
             I
             mean
             your
             Intemperance
             and
             Excesses
             .
             Let
             this
             therefore
             be
             in
             the
             number
             of
             your
             Litanies
             ,
             
               A
               meipso
               Libera
               me
               Domine
            
             ;
             and
             be
             you
             solicitous
             to
             preserve
             your
             Estates
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Assaults
             of
             others
             ,
             so
             more
             especially
             from
             the
             Assaults
             of
             your
             own
             Extravagancies
             ,
             
             Riot
             and
             Excess
             .
             May
             I
             propose
             a
             few
             things
             for
             your
             welfare
             and
             preservation
             of
             your
             Estates
             and
             Fortunes
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Live
             answerable
             to
             your selves
             and
             to
             your
             Estates
             ,
             but
             not
             above
             them
             ;
             and
             beware
             of
             Suretiship
             ,
             this
             being
             a
             fault
             that
             the
             best
             natures
             are
             most
             incident
             to
             .
             Great
             reason
             that
             Gentlemen
             should
             be
             warned
             of
             the
             danger
             hereof
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             generous
             and
             friendly
             natures
             do
             not
             prejudice
             or
             undo
             them
             ,
             there
             being
             very
             many
             instances
             that
             many
             Families
             have
             been
             ruined
             thereby
             .
             And
             certainly
             no
             charity
             should
             lead
             a
             man
             out
             of
             desire
             to
             save
             his
             friend
             ,
             wilfully
             to
             ruin
             himself
             ,
             and
             offer
             up
             himself
             ,
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             Compute
             therefore
             often
             your
             incomes
             and
             disbursments
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             see
             whether
             you
             go
             forward
             or
             backward
             in
             your
             Estates
             ;
             and
             think
             this
             no
             despicable
             Counsel
             ,
             for
             if
             this
             advice
             had
             been
             followed
             ,
             it
             had
             preserved
             many
             a
             gentile
             and
             worthy
             Family
             from
             ruin
             in
             this
             Nation
             ,
             that
             are
             come
             to
             nothing
             .
             A
             Gentleman
             of
             Four
             or
             Five
             Thousand
             Pounds
             
               per
               Ann.
            
             may
             as
             soon
             be
             undone
             ,
             as
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Two
             or
             Three
             Hundred
             ,
             when
             he
             will
             every
             year
             exceed
             his
             Income
             and
             Estate
             ;
             especially
             when
             it
             meets
             also
             with
             other
             chances
             and
             contingencies
             unseen
             and
             unthought
             of
             ,
             which
             very
             many
             times
             fall
             out
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Expect
             not
             therefore
             impossibilities
             ,
             but
             if
             that
             
             you
             yearly
             sink
             in
             your
             Estate
             ,
             at
             last
             it
             may
             end
             in
             beggery
             .
          
           
             And
             think
             seriously
             what
             entertainment
             you
             are
             like
             then
             to
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             especially
             from
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             people
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             
               Donec
               eris
               feliix
               multos
               numerabis
               Amicos
            
             ;
             but
             alas
             !
             then
             you
             will
             find
             things
             far
             otherwise
             .
             In
             time
             consider
             therefore
             to
             prevent
             this
             mischief
             ,
             by
             retrenching
             your
             Expences
             ,
             and
             reducing
             them
             to
             be
             answerable
             at
             least
             to
             your
             Estates
             ,
             that
             you
             come
             not
             to
             Iulius
             Caesar's
             Reckoning
             (
             as
             a
             late
             Author
             hath
             it
             ,
             )
             who
             when
             he
             had
             considered
             of
             his
             Estate
             and
             summ'd
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             found
             how
             great
             a
             Sum
             he
             was
             indebted
             beyond
             what
             he
             was
             worth
             ,
             said
             merrily
             ,
             
               Tantum
               me
               oportet
               habere
               ,
               ut
               nihil
               habeam
            
             ;
             so
             much
             must
             I
             have
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             give
             every
             man
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             my self
             have
             nothing
             .
             Now
             doubtless
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             prudent
             therefore
             to
             live
             to
             the
             utmost
             extent
             of
             an
             Estate
             ,
             but
             to
             live
             above
             an
             Estate
             ,
             what
             less
             can
             it
             be
             but
             the
             height
             of
             madness
             and
             folly
             ?
          
           
             Get
             faithful
             Servants
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             be
             diligent
             and
             faithful
             to
             you
             ,
             promote
             Religion
             among
             them
             ;
             if
             they
             are
             not
             under
             there
             straints
             of
             Religion
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             they
             should
             prove
             Good
             Servants
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             that
             it
             is
             true
             Religion
             ,
             that
             makes
             Good
             and
             Loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             good
             diligent
             and
             faithful
             Servants
             :
             Do
             not
             therefore
             corrupt
             and
             debauch
             your
             Servants
             ,
             
             by
             promoting
             what
             is
             sinful
             in
             them
             ,
             either
             by
             your
             countenance
             or
             command
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             directly
             acting
             against
             your
             own
             great
             interest
             .
          
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             may
             I
             humbly
             tender
             this
             further
             to
             your
             consideration
             ,
             whether
             it
             might
             not
             better
             become
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             also
             for
             your
             real
             advantage
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             resident
             upon
             your
             Estates
             ,
             and
             at
             your
             ancient
             Mannor-Houses
             and
             Habitations
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             keep
             them
             up
             in
             good
             repair
             ,
             but
             to
             keep
             up
             and
             maintain
             your
             Honour
             ,
             Splendour
             and
             Repute
             ,
             by
             the
             ancient
             and
             good
             House-keeping
             and
             Hospitality
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             live
             as
             petty
             Monarchs
             in
             your
             own
             Principalities
             ;
             and
             to
             well-manage
             and
             govern
             your
             Tenants
             and
             Dependants
             ,
             to
             serve
             your
             King
             and
             Country
             ,
             than
             to
             expend
             your
             Estates
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             doubt
             many
             do
             at
             this
             day
             )
             obscurely
             in
             hugger
             mugger
             ,
             in
             private
             and
             streight
             Lodgings
             in
             the
             City
             ▪
             where
             you
             are
             unknown
             ,
             and
             little
             seen
             or
             taken
             notice
             of
             .
             And
             whether
             this
             retirement
             unto
             the
             City
             be
             not
             leaving
             of
             the
             Country
             naked
             and
             exposed
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             sort
             also
             a
             degrading
             and
             debasing
             of
             your selves
             ,
             yea
             ,
             bringing
             you
             into
             dishonour
             and
             contempt
             ;
             when
             if
             within
             your
             more
             proper
             orbs
             and
             stations
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             you
             would
             doubtless
             appear
             with
             greater
             magnificence
             and
             splendour
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             your
             Tenants
             and
             Dependants
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             whole
             Country
             round
             about
             you
             ;
             and
             without
             doubt
             might
             hereby
             be
             happy
             instruments
             to
             promote
             and
             further
             Religion
             ,
             Loyalty
             and
             
             Peace
             ,
             those
             great
             blessings
             to
             a
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Think
             it
             no
             disparagement
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             mind
             your
             Estates
             and
             the
             well
             management
             thereof
             ,
             to
             be
             frugal
             and
             thrifty
             in
             measure
             and
             with
             prudence
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             be
             never
             so
             noble
             or
             gentile
             ,
             and
             yet
             want
             an
             Estate
             to
             maintain
             your
             grandure
             and
             honour
             ,
             it
             will
             certainly
             be
             your
             disparagement
             ,
             and
             will
             render
             you
             contemptible
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             especially
             to
             common
             people
             ,
             who
             look
             only
             on
             the
             outside
             of
             things
             :
             And
             further
             ,
             this
             is
             found
             by
             experience
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             as
             Care
             ,
             Circumspection
             and
             Frugality
             ,
             tend
             to
             get
             an
             Estate
             ,
             so
             it
             also
             is
             very
             necessary
             in
             preserving
             an
             Estate
             ;
             I
             have
             therefore
             often
             wondered
             much
             ,
             that
             our
             English
             Gentry
             and
             Nobility
             travelling
             into
             Italy
             ,
             at
             their
             return
             are
             not
             tinctured
             with
             the
             Italian
             thrift
             and
             good
             Husbandry
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             with
             that
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             is
             far
             worse
             ,
             their
             vices
             .
          
           
             Consider
             Gentlemen
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             lamentable
             spectacle
             to
             behold
             Gentile
             ,
             yea
             sometimes
             Noble
             Families
             ▪
             to
             lye
             in
             ruin
             ,
             despised
             and
             trampled
             upon
             ,
             insulted
             over
             by
             every
             one
             ,
             yea
             many
             times
             by
             those
             inferiour
             Mechanicks
             who
             have
             purchased
             their
             Estates
             :
             This
             is
             most
             deplorable
             ,
             especially
             when
             Vice
             and
             Wickedness
             have
             been
             the
             Authors
             thereof
             ;
             for
             in
             truth
             ,
             what
             other
             consequence
             could
             be
             expected
             from
             Irreligion
             and
             contempt
             of
             God
             ,
             Excess
             ,
             Debauchery
             and
             Wickedness
             ,
             in
             whose
             Families
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             in
             being
             ,
             none
             other
             Deities
             were
             usually
             worshipped
             
             but
             Ceres
             and
             Bacchus
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             Syrach
             saith
             ,
             Ecclus.
             40.9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               Vnless
               a
               man
               hold
               himself
               diligently
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               his
               house
               shall
               soon
               be
               overthrown
               .
               Death
               and
               Bloodshed
               ,
               Strife
               and
               Sword
               ,
               Calamities
               ,
               Famine
               ,
               Tribulation
               and
               the
               Scourge
               ;
               these
               things
               are
               created
               for
               the
               wicked
               .
            
          
           
             I
             humbly
             conceive
             it
             would
             well
             become
             the
             care
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             policy
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             to
             prevent
             this
             growing
             mischief
             ,
             that
             the
             wealth
             of
             the
             Nation
             be
             not
             transferred
             from
             the
             ancient
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             and
             to
             Mechanicks
             and
             mean
             Spirited
             men
             ,
             (
             who
             have
             acquired
             a
             great
             dexterity
             in
             getting
             and
             gathering
             together
             Riches
             ,
             who
             think
             certainly
             that
             God
             gave
             them
             Bodies
             and
             Immortal
             Souls
             for
             no
             other
             end
             than
             to
             acquire
             wealth
             ,
             
               magna
               conatu
               magnas
               nugas
               agere
            
             ,
             )
             lest
             it
             may
             not
             in
             process
             of
             time
             give
             trouble
             again
             to
             Monarchical
             Government
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             doubt
             it
             will
             be
             found
             to
             have
             done
             in
             our
             late
             times
             of
             Confusion
             and
             Rebellion
             ;
             )
             that
             watching
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             they
             make
             not
             a
             fresh
             attempt
             to
             overthrow
             Monarchy
             once
             again
             in
             this
             Nation
             ,
             and
             reduce
             us
             to
             a
             Commonwealth
             ▪
             for
             then
             farewel
             all
             the
             ancient
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             To
             prevent
             which
             mischief
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             least
             end
             and
             design
             of
             these
             Lines
             ,
             which
             therefore
             the
             Author
             hopes
             may
             procure
             him
             a
             pardon
             for
             his
             faults
             committed
             in
             this
             free
             
             and
             bold
             attempt
             ;
             but
             considering
             also
             that
             it
             hath
             herein
             to
             do
             with
             Gentlemen
             (
             not
             of
             Surly
             and
             Sordid
             )
             but
             of
             Affable
             ,
             Courteous
             and
             Benign
             natures
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             pardon
             error
             and
             mistake
             ,
             especially
             when
             it
             is
             
               Error
               Amoris
            
             ,
             he
             is
             less
             solicitous
             thereabouts
             .
          
        
         
           Soli
           Triuni
           Deo
           Gloria
           .